and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o d._n m._n will_v patronize_v against_o both_o protestant_n and_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o augustine_n dicitur_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o church-ruler_n be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o again_o see_v angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n whosoever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o laic_a frequent_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n deserve_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o aretas_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o angel_n and_o primasius_n apoc._n say_v by_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o guide_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n and_o 2._o again_o both_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thus_o their_o main_a scripture-argument_n even_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n go_v to_o ruin_v §_o 13._o yea_o the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o our_o adversary_n well_o perceive_v that_o neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o support_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o petavius_n never_o attempt_v to_o bring_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n burnet_n 310._o as_o for_o the_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o sacramental_a action_n as_o the_o high_a of_o sacred_a performance_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v these_o who_o be_v empower_v for_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n to_o who_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n the_o chief_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n and_o especial_o to_o try_v and_o ordain_v entrant_n and_o to_o oversee_v direct_v and_o admonish_v such_o as_o bear_v office_n and_o i_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o believe_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n since_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v also_o use_v promiscuous_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n where_o he_o plain_o contradict_v dr._n pearson_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o ignatius_n large_o plead_v for_o the_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n deny_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distinct_a order_n and_o final_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o real_o denude_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n he_o leave_v he_o but_o more_o clear_o elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o 331._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n next_o in_o our_o second_o conference_n the_o power_n give_v to_o churchman_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v double_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine-right_a in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n both_o be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o of_o appoint_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture-precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o be_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o what_o mould_n she_o will_n a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la 1._o be_v equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n §_o 14._o to_o which_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n a_o man_n so_o distemper_v with_o extreme_a passion_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o he_o make_v 11._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4._o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n with_o their_o golden_a crown_n a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n for_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n he_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o even_o he_o assert_n on_o act_n 11._o 30._o &_o philip._n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v but_o bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n this_o he_o at_o large_a confirm_v and_o so_o real_o overthrow_v prelacy_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o establish_v it_o join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o grand_a antiprelatick_a principle_n viz._n that_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o the_o hierarchick_n phrase_v it_o without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n or_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n &_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v nothing_o save_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n section_n vi._n our_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n confirm_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o immediate_a ancestor_n moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n than_o that_o know_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o paul_n send_v for_o which_o some_o will_v support_v from_o the_o 18_o ver_fw-la from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 19_o verse_n 10._o from_o his_o come_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v most_o in_o ephesus_n he_o may_v true_o say_v so_o much_o though_o the_o ephesian_n only_o have_v be_v present_a but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v at_o no_o loss_n the_o question_n be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o though_o among_o other_o the_o title_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o these_o he_o send_v for_o verse_n 17._o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n they_o yet_o object_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n viz._n that_o paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a to_n but_o as_o for_o his_o seem_v here_o to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n this_o scripture_n where_o they_o get_v both_o name_n and_o which_o iraeneus_n have_v then_o in_o his_o view_n and_o his_o frequent_a promiscuous_a use_v of_o these_o name_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o 17_o and_o 28_o verse_n and_o so_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n synonimical_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o add_v of_o the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o ephesus_n may_v flow_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n whereat_o no_o attentive_a reader_n of_o irenaeus_n 4._o will_v marvel_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o version_n for_o the_o original_a of_o iraeneus_n we_o have_v not_o because_o these_o elder_n their_o belong_v to_o
one_o ordination_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o show_v how_o timothy_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o superior_a §_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o perverseness_n of_o bellarmine_n 15._o affirm_v that_o hilary_n say_v only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n but_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consecration_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o hilary_n express_a say_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o even_a timothy_n be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o whole_a primacy_n consist_v in_o his_o mere_a be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o hilary_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o all-along_a through_o the_o forecited_n passage_n explain_v full_o his_o calling_n the_o bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o object_n and_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o either_o mere_a priority_n of_o ordination_n or_o seniority_n yield_v thus_o hierome_n also_o understand_v this_o title_n who_o scriptor_n call_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o assert_n erat_fw-la that_o any_o priority_n peter_n have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o age_n only_o which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n take_v but_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n by_o angel_n say_v he_o 10._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o be_v man_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o reprove_v the_o people_n or_o commend_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o because_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o token_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n her_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v free_a but_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n and_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o speak_v because_o the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n person_n she_o ought_v therefore_o because_o of_o the_o original_a of_o transgression_n appear_v subject_a before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o hilary_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o every_o congregation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v only_o such_o congregational_a pastor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o when_o any_o in_o these_o early_a time_n have_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_o give_v they_o yet_o the_o primacy_n can_v be_v but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o nominal_a which_o be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o athenian_a archons_n petavius_n therefore_o 12._o to_o shield_v his_o cause_n from_o so_o deadly_a blow_n do_v his_o outmost_a to_o discredit_v these_o commentary_n and_o make_v their_o author_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a he_o bring_v two_o passage_n thereof_o that_o show_v their_o author_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o hilary_n desert_v but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o he_o write_v the_o commentary_n and_o yet_o desert_v it_o afterward_o this_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v not_o to_o disprove_v but_o whosoever_o this_o author_n be_v or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n know_v neither_o be_v we_o hurt_v nor_o the_o hierarchick_n help_v thereby_o his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_o great_a be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o ayx_n blondellum_fw-la no_o mean_a conventicle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n afterward_o the_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n eccles._n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n pelagiani_n give_v these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n a_o roman_a deacon_n and_o stout_a opposer_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v strong_a for_o augustine_n often_o than_o once_o attribute_n these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o petavius_n know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o all_o his_o cavil_n but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v wherefore_o he_o afterward_o 1._o excogitat_v more_o quibble_n to_o darken_v and_o deprave_v this_o author_n and_o chief_o strive_v to_o make_v hilary_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o right_n of_o seniority_n and_o against_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o any_o decease_a bishop_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o or_o follow_v succeed_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o ordination_n but_o any_o of_o they_o indefinite_o take_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n become_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n the_o method_n be_v alter_v and_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o order_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o support_v which_o gloss_n he_o bring_v hierome_n saying_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n name_v one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o bishop_n as_o if_o hierome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n alone_o and_o to_o instance_n therein_o that_o prelacy_n come_v not_o soon_o to_o any_o growth_n or_o as_o if_o hierome_n and_o hilary_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o its_o be_v of_o humane_a original_a and_o yet_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o rise_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolix_a discourse_n on_o this_o theme_n be_v only_o a_o train_n of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o cloud_n too_o thin_a and_o airy_a to_o feed_v a_o very_a chamaeleon_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o disappear_v if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o one_o small_a parcel_n of_o hilary_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o method_n be_v alter_v then_o the_o bishop_n who_o desert_n raise_v he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n for_o this_o clause_n be_v of_o design_n insert_v by_o hilary_n to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a method_n of_o come_v to_o the_o primacy_n proclaim_v that_o as_o after_o the_o change_n suffrage_n and_o election_n be_v use_v so_o before_o this_o change_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o custom_n with_o this_o the_o jesuit_n darr_v not_o engage_v nor_o with_o hilary_n make_v the_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o his_o make_v timothy_n only_o a_o presbyter_n his_o place_v all_o the_o essence_n or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o bishop_n in_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n of_o the_o college_n his_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v he_o never_o adventure_n once_o in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v wherefore_o sure_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o brain_n for_o the_o sole_a production_n of_o a_o bulkish_a nothing_o §_o 3._o to_o hilary_n i_o add_v chrysostome_n which_o theoplylact_v his_o real_a epitomator_n transcribe_v after_o say_v he_o etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o describe_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o care_n or_o government_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n alone_o they_o be_v superior_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o only_o more_o than_o the_o other_o where_o he_o clear_o overthrow_v all_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o some_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v most_o
see_v as_o blondel_n at_o large_a show_n the_o phrase_n native_o yeald_v only_o this_o sense_n viz._n polycarp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o colleague_n and_o thus_o d._n m._n may_v as_o well_o infer_v peter_n superiority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o act_n 2._o 37._o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o blondel_n demonstrat_n how_o on_o diverse_a account_n polycarp_n without_o any_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v particular_o nominate_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o year_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o herein_o but_o refer_v to_o blondel_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v this_o their_o pitiful_a coujecture_n d._n m._n adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n so_o blunt_v a_o weapon_n i_o pass_v also_o d._n m.'s_n two_o argument_n for_o polycarp'_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o smyrna_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n mention_v by_o polycarp_n have_v overthrow_v both_o of_o they_o already_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n who_o 2._o thus_o speak_v thou_o shall_v write_v two_o book_n thou_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o clement_n and_o one_o to_o graptes_n and_o clement_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o foreign_a city_n for_o to_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o graptes_n shall_v admonish_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o thou_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o or_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o city_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n call_v doubtless_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o author_n bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n yet_o d._n m._n pretend_v to_o find_v here_o a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o seq_n the_o send_v of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o foreign_a city_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n of_o hermas_n that_o clement_n have_v any_o power_n over_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v that_o book_n or_o epistle_n as_o for_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v from_o this_o very_a place_n most_o evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o col._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o laodicean_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o send_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apostle_n letter_n second_o d._n m._n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o foreign_a city_n erect_v a_o pope_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o he_o come_v not_o in_o so_o early_o for_o see_v there_o be_v undoubted_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o place_n of_o hermas_n if_o it_o bear_v d._n m_n inference_n and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o clement_n over_o foreign_a city_n insinuat_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n above_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o pope_n over_o other_o church_n a_o falsehood_n most_o unanimous_o explode_v by_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n m._n seek_v also_o for_o his_o prelacy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hermas_n viz._n 12._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n exalt_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o seat_n 8._o some_o contend_v for_o principality_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o if_o hermas_n have_v say_v that_o some_o contend_v to_o get_v a_o empire_n and_o popedom_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v d._n m._n hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a have_v christ_n before_o that_o time_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o no_o logic_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v for_o hermas_n his_o word_n that_o a_o chief_a seat_n or_o principality_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o hermas_n be_v then_o either_o exercise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a again_o though_o both_o have_v be_v then_o in_o custom_n no_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v see_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n who_o have_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o again_o 3_o the_o polish_a and_o white_a stone_n say_v hermas_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teach_v and_o serve_v and_o 9_o such_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o charâ—e_n of_o the_o service_n §_o 7._o in_o both_o place_n say_v blondel_n he_o make_v only_o two_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o bishop_n be_v place_v above_o the_o whole_a clergy_n this_o repon_n d._n m._n be_v tergiversation_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n in_o blondel_n since_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o blondel_n commentary_n be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n for_o doctor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o character_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v by_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o these_o word_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n which_o answer_n d._n m._n have_v learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a bishop_n during_o who_o epocha_n the_o buffund_a may_v have_v hide_v himself_o well_o nigh_o the_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o bishop_n fury_n in_o the_o bishop_n pulpit_n see_v he_o scarce_o ever_o come_v thither_o to_o play_v the_o doctor_n or_o aught_o else_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n they_o perpetual_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v le_fw-fr moyn_v 34._o moreover_o the_o father_n general_o take_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n sedulius_n and_o after_o they_o aquinas_n haymo_n benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n with_o other_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n augustine_n and_o anselm_n 11._o and_o the_o pretend_a clemens_n romanus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o able_a of_o our_o episcopal_o as_o field_n hammond_n and_o heylen_n 39_o so_o true_o do_v blondel_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v universal_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v ever_o the_o presbyter_n either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o ancient_n called_z doctor_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n who_o teach_v not_o of_o who_o existence_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v we_o have_v most_o sufficient_a assurance_n but_o d._n m._n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n like_o the_o droll_fw-fr who_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o clerk_n and_o see_v with_o hermas_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la church_n governor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o his_o presbyter_n be_v express_o term_v church-governor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctor_n be_v pure_o exegetick_a or_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n evident_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 8._o i_o now_o
still_v fleet_n 6._o and_o among_o many_o other_o these_o his_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v add_v say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a century_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v now_o either_o in_o exercise_v civil_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o term_n bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o equivocal_a it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v not_o her_o own_o blemish_n which_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o her_o doctor_n who_o still_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n on_o which_o they_o never_o found_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n hence_o this_o their_o argument_n carry_v nothing_o of_o cogency_n section_n vi._n the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o illustrate_v and_o corroborat_fw-la this_o their_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n they_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n who_o be_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o presbytry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o arrianism_n condemn_v and_o count_v heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n censure_v aërius_n not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v anti-episcopal_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v because_o arrian_n but_o also_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o lent_n set_v and_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o either_o pure_a antiquity_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n in_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o foppery_n or_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o than_o our_o prelatist_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o reflect_v better_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n their_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_n press_v their_o unwarrantable_a addition_n can_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o sound_a antiquity_n consent_v not_o to_o epiphanius_n while_o he_o urge_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o anti-scriptural_a fiction_n we_o return_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n be_v so_o well_o know_v herein_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o hierom_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n yea_o not_o byforce_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o cause_n hierome_n judgement_n say_v saravia_n etc._n be_v private_a all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o aërius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o hierome_n accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n 27._o self-contradiction_n 25._o and_o prevarication_n 34._o and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n etc._n sharp_o reprove_v thomas_n waldensis_n another_o papist_n who_o have_v intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o presbytry_n out_o of_o hierome_n there_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v true_o for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n conclude_v against_o waldensis_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v another_o way_n take_v to_o answer_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o presbytry_n and_o at_o length_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o to_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n though_o both_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a and_o medina_n another_o champion_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n assert_n the_o same_o of_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aërius_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmine_n etc._n be_v very_o displease_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o bring_v hierome_n over_o to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o task_n he_o only_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o set_v hierome_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o the_o like_a success_n have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n who_o like_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o draw_v hierome_n to_o his_o faction_n bayly_n the_o jesuit_n 23._o and_o yet_o with_o these_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o loyolites_n some_o call_a protestant_n stick_v not_o warm_o to_o join_v themselves_o and_o plead_v for_o a_o patrociny_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o hierome_n §_o 3._o yea_o not_o only_o be_v hierome_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n with_o aërius_n but_o also_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a primitive_a doctor_n and_o in_o special_a ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la this_o their_o opinion_n say_v medina_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o aërius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wicklef_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v have_v to_o they_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o these_o man_n as_o heretical_a because_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n many_o papist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n can_v away_o with_o this_o medina_n free_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o shift_n to_o refute_v he_o and_o draw_v these_o father_n to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o rivet_n 286._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o answer_n colle_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 319_o 323_o 324._o they_o shall_v present_o perceive_v that_o all_o their_o distinction_n be_v most_o pitiful_a elusion_n and_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o father_n be_v no_o less_o presbyterian_a than_o aërius_n although_o they_o accommodat_fw-la themselves_z to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v lest_o for_o a_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v our_o opposite_n herein_o but_o espouse_v what_o the_o romanist_n in_o who_o any_o ingenuity_n remain_v have_v long_o since_o disow_v §_o 4._o but_o though_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a for_o aërius_n to_o prove_v the_o idenity_n of_o the_o two_o have_v adduce_v a_o parallel_n of_o many_o particular_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v nothing_o of_o these_o to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n except_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o yield_v therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n our_o antagonist_n therefore_o offer_v to_o vouch_v the_o prelacy_n they_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n promise_v much_o more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v for_o what_o pray_v be_v this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n compare_v with_o what_o they_o covet_v and_o pretend_v to_o support_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o both_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n epiphanius_n his_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o aërius_n be_v most_o palpable_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o aërius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o
our_o reformer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o saying_n establish_v however_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutual_o give_v the_o lie_n and_o flee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o he_o here_o at_o once_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o now_o for_o ever_o to_o silence_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o stop_v they_o from_o such_o desperate_a adventure_n as_o this_o of_o our_o author_n take_v the_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o our_o reformer_n believe_v to_o be_v without_o the_o express_a and_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o major_n be_v put_v beyond_o scruple_n by_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n knox_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n now_o i_o subjoin_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o without_o any_o express_a or_o positive_a testimony_n yea_o or_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o adduce_v and_o moreover_o from_o the_o latter_a helvetian_a confession_n which_o be_v all_o save_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o express_o disprove_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o our_o whole_a general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o 1566._o 24._o for_o in_o that_o confession_n mark_v it_o pray_v careful_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v that_o our_o church_n and_o reformer_n who_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a to_o man_n salvation_n they_o say_v recipere_fw-la there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n or_o function_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o beginning_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a none_o prefer_v himself_o to_o another_o or_o usurp_v any_o more_o honourable_a power_n or_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a duty_n in_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o meantime_n for_o preserve_a order_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v call_v the_o assembly_n and_o propose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o meeting_n he_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o final_o according_a to_o his_o power_n he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n nor_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o have_v relate_v hierome_n doctrine_n of_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyier_n thus_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v it_o before_o human_a custom_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a confession_n who_o both_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o after_o the_o preface_n express_o assert_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n geneve_n neocome_n myllhusium_fw-la and_o wiend_n approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o their_o confession_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v and_o perceive_v with_o how_o black_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o reformer_n and_o whole_a primitive_a church_n protestant_n brand_v prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n section_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyerian_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reform_v transmarine_a church_n gerard_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a 260._o although_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o real_o he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o above_o a_o moderator-ship_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o umbrage_n allow_v nothing_o but_o humane_a institution_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o etc._n especial_o place_v that_o superior_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o agree_v to_o bishop_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v minister_n but_o the_o presbyter_n can_v and_o all_o along_o this_o question_n he_o strong_o prove_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o enervat_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o lutheran_n divine_v luther_n himself_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a etc._n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n to_o wit_n of_o preach_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherefore_o hierome_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n here_o hierome_n teach_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n be_v only_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o continue_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n declare_v no_o less_o for_o on_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o injunction_n and_o only_a ordination_n in_o after_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o divine_a right_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o calvin_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o his_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o be_v make_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o presbytry_n for_o he_o alibi_fw-la assert_v the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o find_v on_o titus_n 1._o and_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o 7_o as_o hierome_n have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o after_o time_n succeed_v these_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o veteres_fw-la that_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n sc_n the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v among_o they_o what_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o propone_v matter_n inquire_v the_o vote_n preside_v in_o admonition_n and_o moderate_a the_o action_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a consistory_n all_o which_o exceed_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o office_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o that_o even_o this_o say_v he_o be_v introduce_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o humane_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o cite_v calvine_n nor_o beza_n who_o every_o where_o be_v full_a sufficient_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o be_v abundant_o vindicate_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a in_o a_o singular_a tractat_fw-la by_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la from_o the_o attempt_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v mathematico-theologus_a but_o be_v in_o reality_n sophistico-micrologus_a and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n sufficient_o discuss_v it_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a and_o to_o they_o subscribe_v the_o stream_n of_o transmarine_a writer_n systematicks_n controvertist_n and_o commentator_n as_o for_o example_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a musculus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la assert_n and_o prove_v from_o
act_n 20._o philip._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o we_o now_o use_v that_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n conjunct_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o systematick_a divine_n yea_o even_o tilen_v himself_o while_o orthodox_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o aliis_fw-la not_o only_o with_o hierome_n but_o also_o with_o lombard_n gratian_n card._n cusan_a and_o other_o that_o the_o prefer_v one_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n this_o author_n indeed_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v church_n government_n when_o he_o pelagianize_v for_o than_o he_o turn_v altogether_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n a_o hectorer_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o genevan_n discipline_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o collect_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v there_o be_v ever_o few_o i_o may_v say_v none_o save_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v not_o assert_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a equality_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o and_o famous_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v not_o a_o few_o already_o while_o we_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o no_o less_o illustrious_a and_o pregnant_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o essepraeditos_fw-la that_o all_o true_a pastor_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v the_o dutch_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o etc._n that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o harmonious_a and_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o some_o like_a prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o most_o various_a and_o hetrogeneous_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o render_v it_o unserviceable_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o many_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n have_v a_o great_a like_v for_o their_o diocesan_n way_n and_o zanchius_n say_v they_o etc._n count_v all_o its_o opposer_n schismatic_n but_o maresius_n answer_v etc._n that_o zanchius_n never_o allow_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v like_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o college_n who_o power_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v little_a or_o nothing_o above_o that_o of_o a_o moderator_n maresius_n add_v etc._n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o zanchius_n the_o word_n prideaux_n have_v allege_v and_o last_o as_o maresius_n tell_v we_o etc._n zanchius_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o with_o these_o name_n the_o ancient_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v prideaux_n also_o allege_v that_o calvin_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n advise_v he_o to_o establish_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o have_v the_o same_o return_n from_o maresius_n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o dream_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o calvin_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o very_o laudable_a neither_o be_v mean_n want_v to_o procure_v advocat_n from_o abroad_o one_o waeyen_n whereof_o bring_v many_o thing_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o link_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v 149._o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n its_o author_n condemn_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o manifest_a in_o their_o preface_n protest_v that_o in_o all_o this_o confession_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o see_v according_a to_o that_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a their_o preface_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preface_n to_o contradict_v the_o confession_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o darken_v a_o evident_a truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o between_o the_o helvetian_o and_o the_o english_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a difference_n as_o prohibit_v mutual_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o which_o many_o have_v give_v and_o may_v give_v to_o these_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v retain_v many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o author_n alibi_fw-la object_n that_o many_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o helvetian_o have_v either_o bishop_n over_o their_o pastor_n or_o which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o superintendent_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o helvetian_o they_o in_o their_o confession_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefrom_o conclude_v that_o none_o may_v hinder_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n primitive_a institution_n make_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o continuation_n of_o any_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o bistop_n or_o their_o equivalent_a superintendent_o but_o all_o this_o work_n he_o make_v be_v dicis_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o the_o fashion_n only_o for_o if_o in_o helvetia_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v any_o umbrage_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o it_o be_v real_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o erastian_n usurpation_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o himself_o free_o acknowledge_v magistratum_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n otherways_o he_o confess_v that_o etc._n the_o choice_a of_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o hoornbeck_n make_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o scot_n french_a dutch_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o he_o sufficient_o answer_v himself_o while_n praerogativa_fw-la he_o express_o grant_v that_o between_o the_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n through_o germany_n and_o these_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o that_o these_o in_o germany_n have_v only_o a_o simple_a prerogative_n of_o order_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v power_n thus_o he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o any_o pâ—aeses_fw-la of_o a_o assembly_n have_v no_o less_o superiority_n than_o he_o here_o ascribe_v to_o these_o transmarine_a superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o short_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o author_n beside_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pull_v back_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o hierarchick_n with_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a discourse_n lean_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n on_o this_o depend_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n we_o produce_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la part_n spec_fw-la a_o pag._n 171_o ad_fw-la pag._n 189_o where_o he_o all_o along_o presuppose_v and_o inculcat_n that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o the_o church_n will_v she_o may_v alter_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o change_v that_o equality_n which_o christ_n give_v for_o a_o inequality_n and_o give_v some_o pastor_n a_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o these_o confession_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o explication_n it_o look_v as_o like_v it_o be_v one_o crow_n can_v be_v like_o another_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n have_v believe_v a_o indifferency_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v either_o intimate_v
he_o better_o look_v on_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v plury_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o i_o think_v every_o true_a protestant_n will_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v make_v alibi_fw-la not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o yea_o and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o over_o all_o these_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n he_o contend_v moreover_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o enough_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o exerce_fw-la one_o of_o these_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o another_o by_o his_o substitute_n 19_o the_o vast_a rent_n of_o prelate_n the_o external_a pomp_n of_o honour_n title_n and_o train_n like_o that_o of_o the_o great_a secular_a noble_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o in_o their_o grandor_n and_o multitude_n of_o servant_n imitat_fw-la the_o great_a earl_n and_o duke_n all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o train_n of_o servant_n no_o nobleman_n attend_v he_o adorn_v with_o golden_a chain_n and_o ride_v on_o trap_v horse_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o throw_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v as_o affect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o want_n of_o such_o splendour_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o prince_n as_o know_v he_o not_o this_o argument_n continue_v saravia_n that_o they_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o we_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n though_o 29._o bishop_n have_v band_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o nobleman_n adorn_v with_o golden_a chain_n constant_o to_o page_n and_o attend_v they_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o cover_v this_o scandal_n that_o such_o superlative_a grandour_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n give_v to_o every_o sober_a beholder_n his_o reader_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v what_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o palliate_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o world_n so_o just_o take_v at_o the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o even_o long_o after_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o saravia_n and_o his_o complice_n so_o great_a a_o stranger_n be_v this_o doctrine_n even_o there_o that_o t._n holland_n notavit_fw-la the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n brand_v laud_n with_o public_a infamy_n for_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n section_n x._o some_o of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o noxious_a quality_n of_o prelacy_n brief_o mention_v i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n enlarge_v on_o its_o concomitant_n and_o quality_n a_o few_o whereof_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o direful_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o still_o rage_v during_o the_o prelatical_a government_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o through_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o both_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o protestant_n therein_o and_o that_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o urger_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v §_o 2._o another_o of_o its_o quality_n little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a be_v their_o schismatical_a practice_n and_o principle_n as_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o last_o return_n of_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whatsoever_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v therein_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o altar_n against_o altar_n do_v they_o not_o then_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o complete_a national_a schism_n while_o they_o break_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o party_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v establish_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a again_o their_o reentry_n into_o scotland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a that_o it_o want_v the_o very_a colour_n of_o all_o order_n &_o law_n for_o no_o general_n assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n introduce_v they_o see_v then_o this_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o her_o return_n from_o rome_n hold_v general_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o her_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o prelate_n be_v extrude_v by_o full_a national_a assembly_n they_o ought_v for_o their_o reentry_n without_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n manifest_a violator_n of_o all_o her_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o separation_n be_v exact_o like_o these_o who_o have_v overturn_v all_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o society_n and_o ruine_v all_o both_o officer_n and_o member_n cleave_v thereto_o shall_v moreover_o reproach_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o marvel_v not_o though_o they_o make_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n here_o for_o they_o give_v but_o too_o much_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o re-ordaining_a all_o who_o come_v over_o unto_o they_o from_o these_o church_n some_o indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o but_o as_o a_o small_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o will_v never_o quite_o with_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o scandal_n give_v or_o take_v thereby_o and_o the_o most_o earnest_a asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o account_v none_o true_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o so_o look_v on_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o be_v without_o all_o true_a minister_n &_o consequent_o without_o either_o true_a preach_a or_o true_a sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o a_o donatistick_a schism_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o church_n do_v still_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigour_n though_o on_o this_o account_n only_o oppose_v prelacy_n and_o prelatist_n they_o be_v general_o leaven_v with_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v in_o our_o church_n since_o her_o reformation_n from_o popery_n owe_v their_o original_a either_o more_o direct_o to_o prelacy_n while_o she_o strive_v to_o keep_v or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o scotland_n or_o more_o indirect_o while_o some_o if_o on_o good_a ground_n or_o otherwise_o i_o determine_v not_o great_o fear_v that_o some_o person_n or_o practice_n will_v prove_v introductive_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o and_o thus_o prelacy_n whither_o present_a or_o absent_a have_v still_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o this_o church_n and_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o both_o to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o any_o division_n that_o happen_v §_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o give_v but_o too_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n they_o but_o too_o nigh_o approach_v the_o romanist_n their_o government_n and_o hierarchick_a scale_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_o one_o roundle_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o their_o argument_n they_o bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n be_v learn_v from_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o romanist_n and_o admit_v no_o less_o improvement_n for_o the_o evince_a a_o papal_a authority_n than_o the_o episcopal_o have_v make_v thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o prelatical_a power_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v prelate_n of_o particular_a diocese_n and_o that_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o position_n too_o many_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v they_o but_o leave_v the_o apostolic_a time_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a age_n call_v antiquity_n there_o they_o be_v pylades_n and_o orestes_n mutual_a supporter_n of_o one_o another_o and_o have_v in_o argue_v from_o this_o fountain_n so_o great_a a_o resemblace_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o know_v with_o whither_o of_o the_o two_o you_o be_v deal_v neither_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o
and_o the_o chair_n yet_o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n in_o neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o lightfoot_n 787._o a_o renown_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 745._o can_v not_o ordain_v as_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n dr._n barrow_n who_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillotson_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a apostle_n also_o say_v he_o 78._o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v on_o occasion_n appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow_n labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostle-ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v glad_a most_o false_o to_o brand_v these_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n of_o socinianism_n provide_v they_o can_v thereby_o bespatter_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o presbyterian_o judge_v also_o of_o d._n m_n query_n 158._o whether_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o to_o it_o be_v permanent_a necessary_a and_o essential_a branch_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n perpetual_a and_o successive_a and_o by_o they_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbytsrs_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o query_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i_o know_v none_o such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n their_o half_a minister_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o according_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n in_o his_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v chimera_n but_o to_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o presbyter_n both_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n &_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o query_n seek_v suppose_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v reciprocate_v with_o congregation_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v real_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n judge_n last_o of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n 14._o and_o our_o hierarchick_n for_o prelacy_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v general_o reckon_v by_o protestant_n among_o rome_n dotage_n and_o as_o such_o refuted_a in_o their_o popish_a controversy_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o junius_n 1209._o and_o willet_n 236._o who_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n not_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o now_o to_o go_v on_o with_o d._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n all_o their_o cavil_v to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n hierarchick_a bishop_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o late_a popish_a dream_n for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o so_o call_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o willet_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a timothy_n have_v the_o place_n and_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v pastor_n be_v diverse_a this_o answer_n which_o so_o approve_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o papist_n d._n m._n 111._o call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o disingenuous_a tergiversation_n and_o slide_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o opponent_n or_o probant_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o defendant_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a scripture-argument_n whereby_o to_o establish_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n his_o argument_n go_v to_o wrack_n as_o do_v also_o his_o perversion_n of_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o insinuat_v that_o from_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n than_o daniel_n say_v ch._n 8._o 27._o that_o he_o do_v the_o king_n work_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o king_n but_o have_v he_o ever_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n he_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o adapt_n this_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o name_n and_o character_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v 112._o that_o any_o who_o now_o convert_v jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o insinuat_v that_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o except_o a_o few_o novelist_n wed_v to_o their_o fancy_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o men._n §_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n by_o which_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinar_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n be_v most_o ambulatory_a go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v by_o sedulius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o other_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o more_o full_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n who_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a remain_v who_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a disciple_n of_o so_o great_a man_n build_v up_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v found_v promove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o mind_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v inflam_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n fulfil_n our_o saviour_n command_n and_o divide_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o leave_v their_o country_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o most_o diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o pastor_n the_o care_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n be_v content_a therewith_o and_o accompany_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hasten_v to_o other_o country_n for_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o these_o man_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n
ephesus_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o 17_o verse_n that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n ephesus_n will_v real_o prove_v a_o redundancy_n wherefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_n either_o affirm_v as_o hierome_n or_o suppose_v that_o these_o elder_n belong_v only_o to_o ephesus_n which_o even_o dr._n maurice_n 32._o yield_v against_o dr._n hammond_n and_o say_v that_o then_o properly_z speaking_z there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o not_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a attribute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o insinuation_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a bishop_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o final_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n sufficient_o refute_v it_o who_o continue_v he_o the_o ancient_n think_v be_v timothy_n and_o thus_o all_o resolve_n into_o the_o fictitious_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n already_o overthrow_v now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o half_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a all_o they_o plead_v for_o for_o some_o as_o dr._n maurice_n perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v all_o these_o elder_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v these_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n other_o as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o petavius_n 96._o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o without_o paul_n '_o s_z mention_v of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o have_v mention_v he_o yield_v that_o of_o necessity_n these_o elder_n must_v be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o from_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n before_o which_o man_n must_v either_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o be_v compel_v though_o after_o never_o so_o much_o interpolation_n and_o disguise_n to_o express_v what_o they_o will_v fain_o conceal_v the_o matter_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n their_o simple_a presbyter_n their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mere_a antiscriptural_a figment_n in_o the_o sustain_n of_o which_o against_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confront_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o blundering_n entire_o yield_v the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n run_v along_o their_o answer_n to_o philip._n 1._o 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o city_n many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n under_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la it_o be_v deny_v by_o dr._n maurice_n 27._o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o a_o colony_n say_v dr._n hammond_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n maurice_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n may_v retain_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a may_v exercise_v it_o by_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o argument_n loss_n two_o of_o their_o own_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o presumable_a that_o john_n will_v keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o that_o paul_n keep_v that_o of_o philippi_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n to_o metamorphose_v the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n into_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a continue_v dr._n h._n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v vacant_a but_o if_o so_o and_o a_o diocesan_n so_o necessary_a as_o they_o pretend_v without_o peradventure_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o direct_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a successor_n or_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o epaphroditus_n by_o the_o ancient_n judge_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o paul_n but_o this_o dream_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a place_n 636._o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v and_o so_o free_v we_o of_o further_a trouble_n about_o it_o §_o 3._o yea_o in_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v dr._n h._n rest_n but_z as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o pretext_n that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n over_o many_o subject_a bishop_n lean_v main_o on_o act_n 16._o 12._o who_o argument_n be_v examine_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_fw-fr and_o mr._n clerkson_n seq_fw-fr dr._n maurice_n though_o a_o grand_a enemy_n to_o hammond_n grand_a principle_n undertake_v notwithstanding_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n against_o the_o latter_a but_o medle_n not_o with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v that_o beza_n '_o s_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a but_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o even_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o the_o receive_v greek_a copy_n which_o translator_n general_o follow_v read_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n demonstrat_n philippi_n be_v not_o then_o a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o civil_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o structure_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v by_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n but_o only_o either_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o luke_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o colony_n they_o meet_v with_o come_v from_o samothrace_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o situation_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n but_o on_o the_o thracian_a side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n the_o boundary_a between_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n than_o be_v neapolis_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o that_o country_n than_o neapolis_n can_v be_v wherefore_o on_o both_o at_o least_o certain_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n appear_v the_o nullity_n of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o answer_n while_o he_o say_v that_o not_o philippi_n but_o neapolis_n be_v the_o first_o in_o situation_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n be_v his_o say_n that_o philippi_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o luke_n '_o be_v time_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mean_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o from_o any_o record_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v to_o make_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o growth_n of_o philippi_n between_o the_o time_n of_o aemilius_n and_o luke_n and_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o luke_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a city_n moreover_o dr._n still_v fleet_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la clear_o show_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n that_o philippi_n be_v of_o no_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n dr._n maurice_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n in_o luke_n time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v mention_v as_o metropolitan_a in_o liberatus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sedulius_n and_o in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 361._o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o such_o subscription_n or_o allegation_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
chief_o the_o jesuit_n and_o last_o in_o the_o rear_n come_v d._n m._n conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n but_o junius_n 1213._o answer_v that_o their_o conclusion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o particular_a between_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a officer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o under_o the_o new_a but_o in_o common_a show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o the_o church-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o christian_a church_n moreover_o continues_z junius_z though_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v particular_a yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v see_v hierome_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n polity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o be_v about_o hierome_n sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o this_o in_o hierome_n mind_n be_v not_o hierarchick_a but_o a_o mere_a parity_n of_o pastor_n junius_n already_o evince_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n at_o more_o length_n overthrow_v this_o their_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n and_o demonstrat_n that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o hierome_n only_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n of_o some_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v &_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o plain_a meaning_n continue_v dr._n stillingfleet_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_n superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o passage_n of_o jerome_n they_o also_o study_v to_o abuse_v but_o these_o now_o handle_v be_v the_o most_o specious_a but_o of_o such_o allegatâ—ons_n out_o of_o jerome_n hear_v the_o same_o dr._n seq_fw-fr and_o among_o all_o these_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n out_o of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v some_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o his_o other_o write_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v from_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a passage_n or_o from_o design_v and_o set_v discourse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o picture_n may_v be_v best_a take_v when_o in_o haste_n of_o other_o business_n he_o pass_v by_o we_o give_v only_o a_o glance_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o when_o he_o purposely_o and_o design_o sit_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v he_o add_v that_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o express_o declare_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n transcribe_v often_o out_o of_o other_o without_o set_v down_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o most_o dishonest_a therefore_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o loyolites_n and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o prelatist_n their_o associate_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o man_n that_o of_o d._n m._n who_o beside_o all_o this_o his_o foul_a deal_n follow_v bayly_n the_o jesuite_n have_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o reader_n in_o â—nglish_fw-fr so_o much_o as_o one_o scrape_v or_o particle_n of_o what_o the_o reform_a bring_v from_o jerome_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o hierarchick_a advocat_n which_o in_o d._n m._n be_v the_o most_o certain_a product_n of_o both_o extreme_a disingenuity_n &_o diffidence_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v both_o their_o credit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o shall_v reckon_v most_o estimable_a to_o such_o dream_n as_o even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n either_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o compel_v by_o its_o power_n have_v condemn_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n morton_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n renounce_v and_o explode_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n and_o dr._n forbes_n 130._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yield_v that_o hierome_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aërius_n in_o this_o that_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o at_o all_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o medina_n some_o whereof_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n how_o then_o be_v all_o these_o doctor_n sit_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n shall_v they_o chastise_v and_o brand_v these_o most_o partial_a and_o disingenuous_a dealer_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o other_o hierarchick_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o sometime_o discover_v both_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o true_a sentiment_n so_o palpable_o as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n dr._n pearson_n though_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o censeatur_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o hierome_n have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytry_n and_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o make_v it_o well_o nigh_o equal_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o hierome_n be_v self_n repugnant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o petavius_n though_o the_o most_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n of_o all_o the_o society_n grant_v etc._n that_o hierome_n make_v presbyter_n well_o nigh_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o say_v the_o jesuit_n or_o entire_o their_o equal_v being_n inferior_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o tribuit_fw-la that_o according_a to_o hierome_n mind_n mere_a custom_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v appointment_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n any_o power_n they_o have_v either_o in_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o external_a government_n and_o be_v thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sorry_a remainder_n petavius_n make_v
a_o profitable_a departure_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o any_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n into_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v some_o from_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o perform_v with_o honour_n 120._o it_o be_v base_a belove_a yea_o very_a base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o most_o stable_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o 124._o if_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n schism_n and_o sedition_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v command_v provide_v only_o that_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o 132._o an_o you_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n subject_a yourselves_o to_o your_o presbyter_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o insinuat_v that_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v any_o bishop_n superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v do_v before_o he_o honour_v equal_o all_o their_o pastor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o second_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n he_o name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a order_n of_o divine_a institution_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel-service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o afterward_o when_o he_o name_v presbyter_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o ruler_n over_o it_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o petavius_n and_o pearson_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n with_o relation_n and_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o age_n but_o to_o give_v they_o this_o demonstration_n as_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o a_o church-office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n presbyter_n most_o of_o necessity_n with_o clement_n coincide_v in_o its_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o become_v synonymous_n term_n to_o hold_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o we_o find_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o admonish_v by_o pope_n leo_n choose_v out_o only_o the_o great_a city_n and_o neglect_v and_o forbear_v to_o place_n bishop_n in_o lesser_a village_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o contempt_n but_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o place_n every_o where_o settle_v they_o according_a as_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o call_n therein_o four_o that_o to_o find_v the_o distinction_n and_o number_n of_o these_o order_n if_o we_o believe_v clement_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o eye_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church-polity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o thus_o clement_n real_o contradict_v all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o will_v still_o find_v their_o triple_a order_n on_o that_o of_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o corinth_n it_o be_v attempt_v to_o throw_v out_o a_o plurality_n of_o real_a bishop_n and_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v not_o move_v against_o one_o only_a but_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o these_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o true_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v in_o nothing_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n §_o 2._o petavius_n 12._o notwithstanding_o can_v abide_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n wherefore_o he_o scrape_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o passage_n and_o allege_v that_o clemens_n his_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v nothing_o for_o we_o for_o pope_n siricius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o that_o mean_a time_n ambrose_n occupy_v the_o chair_n but_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o milan_n quite_o nullify_v the_o jesuit_n instance_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n joint_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v thrust_v out_o jovinian_a few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o hear_v be_v prosylit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o siricius_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o show_v they_o in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v jovinian_a with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n so_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ground_n or_o cause_n why_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o for_o aught_o now_o know_v be_v without_o any_o schism_n earnest_a enough_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o jovinian_a and_o only_o expect_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o see_v and_o whether_o jovinian_a have_v flee_v will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o one_o the_o other_o hand_n clemens_n write_v to_o a_o church_n cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n infect_v with_o sedition_n of_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o pastor_n break_v with_o as_o appear_v plain_a a_o division_n of_o the_o very_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o place_n and_o drive_v out_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n have_v either_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o seditious_a part_n merit_v a_o severe_a and_o special_a reprimand_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o and_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v or_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n or_o at_o least_o join_v with_o the_o injurious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v particular_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v clement_n it_o be_v true_a name_v none_o but_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a carriage_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n have_v certain_o oblige_v clement_a either_o to_o mention_v his_o name_n of_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o diocesan_n bishop_n existent_a in_o corinth_n clemens_n speak_v of_o several_a pastor_n of_o flock_n which_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v intimat_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o give_v direction_n according_o how_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o direction_n unto_o he_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o he_o yea_o or_o the_o least_o insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n any_o such_o thing_n petavius_n next_o attempt_n be_v on_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n 98._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o jesuit_n contend_v that_o two_o distinct_a order_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v only_o explicative_a of_o the_o former_a word_n bishop_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o signification_n of_o honour_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o afterward_o term_v salmasius_n ridiculous_a for_o say_v that_o clemens_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n for_o say_v the_o jesuit_n presbyter_n be_v more_o frequent_o mention_v by_o clement_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o certain_o these_o order_n be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v by_o clement_n without_o add_v any_o thereto_o ordetract_v therefrom_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o church-officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o although_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o high_a office_n yet_o as_o petavius_n himself_o etc._n else_o where_o observe_n it_o be_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v this_o
low_a order_n of_o church-officer_n as_o rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o explicative_a word_n or_o particle_n in_o clement_n to_o alter_v the_o common_a signification_n thereof_o on_o which_o account_n we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o resile_n therefrom_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n be_v clement_n close_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o account_n of_o church-order_n who_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o beyond_o all_o scruple_n of_o any_o party_n take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o clement_n and_o make_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n deacon_n exegetick_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o by_o it_o design_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n from_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o for_o doubtless_o clement_a paul_n fellow-labourer_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v they_o and_o according_o clement_a for_o confirmation_n hereof_o adduce_n the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 60._o 17._o which_o place_n as_o he_o then_o certain_o find_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n contain_v the_o word_n bishop_n &_o deacon_n exact_o as_o paul_n express_v &_o distinguish_v church-officer_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n clement_n go_v when_o he_o intimat_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a therefore_o labour_v petavius_n to_o disprove_v the_o copy_n of_o isaiah_n use_v by_o clement_n and_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n hierome_n and_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o different_a signification_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v not_o salmasius_n or_o any_o other_o modern_a defender_n of_o presbytry_n but_o clement_n himself_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v for_o his_o adversary_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a copy_n clement_n use_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n he_o then_o cite_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o to_o the_o jesuite_n advantage_n that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v several_a time_n find_v in_o clement_n for_o see_v as_o be_v plain_a yea_o and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o frequent_o there_o denote_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o age_n but_o a_o church-officer_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o term_n altogether_o synonymous_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n for_o they_o themselves_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o equipolency_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n deacon_n wherein_o petavius_n himself_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o small_a assistance_n who_o have_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v never_o man_n deny_v it_o show_v that_o with_o clement_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v sometime_o take_v appellative_o to_o denote_v old_a age_n but_o no_o church-officer_n subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n at_o other_o time_n clement_n so_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o certain_a function_n and_o public_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o certain_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o this_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o love_n to_o prelacy_n second_o to_o none_o that_o ever_o undertake_v its_o defence_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o with_o clement_n the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o church-function_n be_v term_n altogether_o synonymous_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v competent_a to_o clement_n presbyter_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v receive_v denomination_n from_o form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v than_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clement_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v superlative_o clear_a to_o any_o who_o but_o with_o a_o open_a and_o unprepossess_v mind_n read_v the_o place_n of_o clement_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v howbeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o adversary_n give_v no_o small_a additional_a confirmation_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yea_o the_o same_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o then_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o common_a and_o in_o after_o time_n only_o appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v petavius_n from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n or_o ecclesiastic_a senate_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o dignity_n and_o office_n clemens_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o name_v presbyter_n as_o also_o from_o this_o which_o clement_n afterward_o write_v it_o be_v base_a belove_a yea_o most_o base_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o name_v the_o same_o presbyter_n pastor_n and_o church-governor_n of_o the_o christian_a sheepsold_n and_o now_o judge_v how_o the_o jesuit_n after_o these_o concession_n can_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o in_o corinth_n or_o at_o other_o city_n there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a bishop_n §_o 3._o and_o here_o again_o we_o find_v d._n m._n seq_fw-fr at_o his_o old_a filch_a trade_n transcribe_v petavius_n his_o perversion_n of_o clement_n or_o bring_v what_o be_v no_o more_o serviceable_a to_o either_o cause_n or_o credit_n as_o that_o clement_n comprehend_v all_o the_o jewish_a clergy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n therefore_o infer_v d._n m._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o clement_n his_o name_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o clement_n distinct_a office_n but_o d._n m._n shall_v remember_v that_o clement_n not_o only_o dichotomize_v but_o trichotomize_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n into_o three_o part_n but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o so_o divide_v the_o christian_a clergy_n he_o not_o only_o name_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o office_n but_o so_o name_v they_o as_o to_o identify_v and_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o petavius_n and_o d._n m._n and_o their_o brethren_n by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o make_v he_o distinguish_v but_o st._n clement_n say_v d._n m._n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n set_v before_o they_o the_o subordination_n under_o the_o temple-service_n how_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o proper_a order_n now_o continue_v d._n m._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o primitive_a method_n of_o reason_v from_o jewish_a precedent_n st._n clement_n have_v never_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o many_o priest_n have_v be_v abolish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o why_o do_v he_o mutter_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v aught_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v also_o infer_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n etc._n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o highpriest_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v bring_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o from_o these_o topick_n do_v clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o harmony_n whether_o then_o d._n m._n be_v a_o romanist_n or_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o unquestionable_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v symbolize_n with_o both_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o clement_n but_o that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o order_n without_o raise_v schism_n or_o confusion_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n clement_n himself_o continue_v d._n m._n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o express_a untruth_n and_o i_o challenge_v d._n m._n and_o his_o complice_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v add_v d._n m._n a_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n since_o this_o be_v a_o encyclical_a epistle_n address_v to_o corinth_n as_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o its_o dependency_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o speak_v sense_n he_o intimat_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n metropolitan_a city_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n who_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o these_o city_n be_v metropolitan_a and_o have_v their_o number_n of_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a bishop_n a_o most_o nauseous_a and_o
hateful_a hypothesis_n of_o some_o giddy_a papaturiant_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o the_o more_o candid_a of_o the_o episcopall_v disclaim_v and_o explode_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o concern_v clement_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o illustrious_a name_n neither_o whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v ever_o favour_n presbytry_n i_o mean_v grotius_n and_o stillingfleet_n have_v episcopacy_n say_v the_o doctor_n 279._o be_v institute_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n certain_o of_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o almost_o of_o all_o place_n these_o herald_n that_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o most_o plunge_v who_o to_o six_o on_o at_o corinth_n and_o they_o that_o can_v find_v any_o one_o single_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o clemens_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o about_o another_o schism_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v there_o before_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o deserve_o admire_v grotius_n who_o bring_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bignonius_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clement_n no_o where_o mention_n that_o singular_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o church_n custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o its_o example_n in_o other_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v but_o clemens_n clear_o show_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o then_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o both_o by_o paul_n and_o clement_n be_v call_v bishop_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v §_o 4._o i_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o polycarp_n subject_a yourselves_o say_v he_o philipp_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o virgin_n walk_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n turn_v all_o man_n from_o their_o error_n visit_v all_o who_o be_v weak_a not_o neglect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o always_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o high_a office_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n to_o who_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n govern_v those_o presbyter_n and_o which_o deserve_v no_o overly_o consideration_n we_o here_o see_v that_o as_o when_o clement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o church_n order_n he_o name_v two_o only_a so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o number_n express_v by_o polycarp_n but_o they_o alter_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o former_a order_n and_o they_o who_o clement_n call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n polycarp_n call_v still_o presbyter_n it_o be_v most_o observable_a also_o how_o both_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n subject_v the_o church_n of_o one_o single_a city_n philippi_n to_o a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n who_o paul_n call_v bishop_n and_o polycarp_n presbyter_n from_o all_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o inevitable_o result_v §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o this_o passage_n of_o polycarp_n so_o much_o gravell_v the_o hierarchick_n that_o dr._n pearson_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o last_o leg_n and_o compel_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o shift_n unworthy_a of_o its_o author_n who_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v then_o alive_a who_o can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o philippian_n ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o polycarp_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o then_o enjoy_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o thus_o polycarp_n bespeak_v they_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o write_v not_o of_o myself_o to_o you_o concern_v righteousness_n but_o you_o have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o thus_o pearson_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o return_v the_o question_n invert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a for_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o he_o or_o his_o advocat_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v what_o they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o polycarp_n say_v he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o philippian_n themselves_z afford_v he_o not_o the_o least_o support_n there_o not_o be_v therein_o one_o syllable_n concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o the_o church_n government_n during_o this_o defect_n or_o how_o to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o nec_fw-la volâ—_n nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la but_o only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o polycarp_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o blameless_a walk_n of_o any_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n fair_o yield_v the_o cause_n real_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o see_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o polycarp_n well_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o polycarp_n know_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n see_v nothing_o hereof_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n or_o be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o devolve_v the_o whole_a church-affair_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n but_o once_o again_o be_v it_o at_o all_o credible_a but_o that_o if_o polycarp_n have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v comfort_v they_o after_o this_o so_o considerable_a a_o loss_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o choose_v of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n especial_o if_o as_o pearson_n will_v have_v they_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n concern_v this_o very_a matter_n have_v ever_o a_o pastor_n like_o polycarp_n neglect_v so_o seasonable_a a_o office_n his_o profound_a silence_n therefore_o of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n sufficient_o demonstrat_n that_o this_o dr._n pearson_n invention_n be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v here_o no_o door_n of_o escape_n and_o here_o let_v i_o observe_v that_o philippi_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o the_o episcopal_o than_o its_o neighbour_a plain_n be_v to_o the_o pompeian_n for_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o that_o church_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v among_o their_o other_o wild_a shift_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o absent_a but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o year_n between_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v never_o come_v home_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o lordship_n chariot_n have_v he_o not_o speed_v at_o court_n and_o have_v supplant_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o treasourer_n that_o after_o so_o long_a absence_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o his_o return_n nor_o be_v we_o ever_o like_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o for_o now_o say_v they_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v perhaps_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o die_v who_o be_v never_o alive_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o such_o answer_n will_v real_o tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o their_o author_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o ridicule_n their_o owned_a cause_n and_o afford_v game_n to_o their_o reader_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o nottice_n the_o ill-grounded_a vapour_a of_o d._n m._n who_o seq_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o eminency_n among_o these_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o blondel_n as_o as_o his_o force_a confession_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o blondel_n as_o a_o objection_n and_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o the_o episcopal_o which_o he_o seq_n diverse_a way_n overthrow_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o wretched_a deduction_n frame_v
subordinate_a brethren_n a_o sturdy_a argument_n forsooth_o as_o if_o our_o most_o bless_a master_n to_o quell_v his_o disciple_n their_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o a_o pre-eminence_n over_o one_o another_o and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o content_a with_o a_o humble_a and_o brotherly_a parity_n can_v not_o adduce_v and_o urge_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o meek_a example_n of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o humble_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o their_o companion_n and_o nothing_o above_o they_o but_o he_o must_v anon_o be_v conclude_v to_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o himself_o into_o a_o mere_a equality_n with_o his_o disciple_n can_v any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n make_v such_o a_o collection_n neither_o can_v better_o befall_v he_o for_o as_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n this_o wretched_a paralogism_n he_o also_o borrow_v from_o another_o jebusite_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n deprave_v this_o text_n of_o matthew_n to_o save_v from_o a_o mortal_a blow_n peter_n fictitious_a primacy_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v little_o better_a d._n m._n turn_v jew_n on_o our_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n of_o priest_n be_v establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a polity_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agian_n fear_v lest_o his_o jâ—daism_n and_o also_o his_o self-repugnancy_n shall_v not_o have_v otherways_o be_v apparent_a enough_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o 27._o now_o plead_v as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o that_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o thus_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a well_o then_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a highpriest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o levitical_a order_n rite_n &_o temple-service_n the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n consist_v and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v now_o allowable_a but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o cavil_n and_o quiet_a this_o child_n of_o ignorance_n d._n m._n shall_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o disciple_n ambition_n to_o get_v up_o over_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o then_o entertain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o our_o hierarchick_a lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n indeed_o and_o all_o hierarchick_n man_n of_o apostolic_a principle_n they_o look_v also_o for_o a_o great_a worldly_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n nor_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n be_v state_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o far_o more_o apt_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v state_v it_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o lame_a and_o do_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o his_o bussiness_n in_o a_o word_n the_o romishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o his_o cavil_n be_v manifest_a be_v there_o no_o more_o from_o this_o only_a that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o new_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o all_o sound_a protestant_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o but_o also_o episcopal_v yea_o some_o that_o otherwise_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n as_o dr._n heylen_n seq_n explode_v &_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a equality_n &_o parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deduce_v their_o conclusion_n especial_o from_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o its_o parallel_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n fit_a to_o prove_v it_o these_o text_n deserve_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la whosoever_o desire_v a_o primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n now_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o primacy_n for_o to_o desire_v the_o former_a be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a but_o to_o desire_v the_o latter_a be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o instruendum_fw-la and_o so_o angry_a be_v d._n m._n at_o new_a opinion_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o advance_v any_o argument_n vindication_n or_o defence_n but_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o sound_o baffle_v so_o bare_a and_o wear_v as_o to_o vy_z even_o with_o the_o old_a ancient_a garment_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n these_o text_n as_o i_o say_v prohibit_v also_o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n secular_a or_o state_n dignity_n which_o be_v irrefragable_o make_v out_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o possession_n or_o hope_n of_o such_o emolument_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o glister_a gaiety_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o theatrick_a ceremony_n close_a man_n mouth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o even_o a_o pagan_a secundâ_fw-la may_v come_v in_o to_o reprove_v they_o o_o curvae_fw-la interris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la hoc_fw-la templis_fw-la nostros_fw-la immittere_fw-la mores_fw-la et_fw-la bona_fw-la dijs_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scelerata_fw-la ducere_fw-la pulpa_fw-la dull_a earthy_a mind_n who_o know_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o profit_n it_o into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o to_o dream_v that_o we_o can_v with_o lust_n fuel_n please_v the_o deity_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_fw-la sancto_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la speak_v out_o your_o mind_n you_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v gold_n your_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o riches_n but_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n who_o when_o she_o have_v wooden_a cup_n she_o have_v golden_a priest_n but_o afterward_o she_o get_v golden_a cup_n and_o wooden_a priest_n even_o their_o pseudo-clement_n domini_fw-la be_v prolix_a on_o this_o subject_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dis-engaged_n of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a ministerial_a duty_n and_o indeed_o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n will_v careful_o abstain_v from_o secular_a and_o state_n office_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v abstract_a they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o flock_n lest_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procure_v they_o functius_n reward_n but_o if_o our_o hierarchick_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o yet_o these_o spurious_a piece_n who_o authros_n be_v otherways_o sufficient_o hierarchick_a and_o ceremonious_a i_o think_v they_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n john_n baptista_n bernard_n say_v suave_fw-la 489._o bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o thâ—_n he_o believe_v that_o residency_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o
office_n not_o upon_o jus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n add_v hereto_o that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n equal_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n stick_v no_o less_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o patriarchat_n than_o that_o of_o simple_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v few_o among_o real_a protestant_n will_v either_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o office_n of_o patriarchat_n i._n e._n that_o it_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o that_o those_o father_n and_o council_n so_o believe_v which_o present_a consideration_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a châ—rch_n found_v this_o office_n only_o upon_o custom_n and_o as_o they_o think_v christian_a prudence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n §_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o modern_a episcopal_o in_o the_o least_o swerve_v from_o this_o opinion_n among_o who_o i_o reckon_v d._n forbes_n who_o 11._o have_v for_o a_o while_n with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n handle_v this_o matter_n propones_fw-la at_o length_n the_o question_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o declare_v himself_o high_o difficultate_v what_o to_o answer_v for_o absolute_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v not_o and_o positive_o assert_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o therefore_o confound_v it_o with_o a_o synodical_a moderatourship_n and_o then_o fair_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o because_o of_o the_o general_a scripture-precept_n of_o church-order_n and_o decency_n and_o indeed_o he_o carry_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o nice_a caution_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o evince_v the_o desperation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n to_o which_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n can_v afford_v no_o better_a defence_n than_o real_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o vindicat_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n vsser_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nonentity_n and_o 2._o willet_n though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v needful_a for_o church-policy_n yet_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o office_n distinguish_v and_o he_o at_o large_a answer_n all_o bellarmine_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o forecited_a question_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n be_v their_o applaud_a hooker_n 20._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o all_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o for_o diocesan_n prelacy_n can_v be_v bring_v therefrom_o the_o necessity_n of_o policy_n say_v he_o 131._o and_o regimen_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a form_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v equal_o consonant_a unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church-government_n that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a d._n still_v fleet_n be_v at_o no_o small_a pain_n to_o cashier_v and_o expunge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n out_o of_o scriptural-article_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o iren._n muster_v not_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dr._n morton_n 120._o though_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n assert_n that_o hierome_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n he_o assâ—nts_v to_o medina_n the_o jesuit_n and_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n betwixt_o hierome_n and_o aerius_n he_o aver_v further_a that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v of_o hierome_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pesbyter_n but_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o schism_n and_o jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o ability_n second_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o few_o that_o ever_o fill_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n most_o express_o assert_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o say_v 121._o he_o mr._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o list_v best_o if_o either-oth_a of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v id_fw-la temporis_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o presbyter_n these_o three_o name_n viz._n bishop_n priest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 248._o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostom_n say_v inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la interest_n ferme_fw-fr nihil_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o rough_a sort_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o far_o jewel_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o famous_a bishop_n cranmer_n 392._o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o ms._n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 393._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n therleby_n redman_n and_o cox_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a express_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n with_o approbation_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n chief_o of_o he_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o reformation_n that_o he_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytry_n but_o only_o as_o a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o whitgift_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a episcopal_n divine_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n thus_o conclude_v 395._o by_o which_o principle_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o found_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v now_o judge_v if_o dr._n sandersone_n 15._o speak_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n you_o acontrary_a to_o the_o express_a mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o advocat_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o verbal_a and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o even_o those_o who_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o less_o
all_o man_n agree_v that_o this_o nation_n viz._n scotland_n have_v palladius_n their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestine_n and_o again_o antistes_fw-la thus_o you_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o refuse_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o sedulius_n the_o christian_a poet_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n so_o much_o extol_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o see_v even_o sedulius_n himself_o lave_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n how_o can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n see_v there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n yet_o ordain_v in_o scotland_n and_o palladius_n be_v without_o debate_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o country_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o before_o palladius_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v without_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o fordun_n have_v it_o primitiva_fw-la before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n the_o scot_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v only_a presbyter_n or_o monk_n and_o johannes_n major_n erudiebantur_fw-la say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n and_o hector_n boethius_n etc._n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o exercise_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o before_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o culdee_n add_v hereto_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o buchanan_n and_o of_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n to_o pass_v over_o say_v he_o 134._o that_o most_o silly_a '_o fable_n of_o the_o three_o archflamin_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o flamen_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o britain_n before_o palladius_n who_o be_v by_o the_o english_a themselves_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o if_o either_o the_o briton_n or_o english_a have_v any_o let_v they_o name_v they_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v §_o 3._o yea_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o elude_v when_o they_o can_v clide_v it_o than_o as_o torniellus_n in_o another_o case_n say_v of_o bellarmine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o penetrate_a of_o a_o most_o firm_a wall_n and_o cast_v the_o history_n about_o forty_o of_o our_o ancient_a scotish_n king_n as_o a_o forge_a legend_n among_o these_o be_v loyd_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n but_o both_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v nervous_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a sir_n george_n mâ—kenzie_n advocate_n and_o that_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o undertake_n be_v utter_o desperate_a he_o make_v soon_o appear_v and_o though_o say_v he_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o settle_v here_o before_o the_o year_n 503_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n viz._n that_o be_v bring_v against_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o scotish_n primitive_a church-government_n for_o the_o culdee_n may_v have_v be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o syllable_n he_o demonstrat_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o his_o ultimat_fw-la design_n have_v only_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o cost_n but_o sir_n george_n be_v too_o sagacious_a not_o to_o foresee_v that_o from_o the_o mutual_a struggle_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o presbytry_n be_v the_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o prelatical_a fury_n judge_v himself_o concern_v in_o credit_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o attempt_v the_o stop_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n wherefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o perth_n prefix_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n he_o make_v several_a assay_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n say_v he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o very_a few_o laic_n in_o all_o our_o country_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o nor_o with_o one_o even_o of_o these_o few_o who_o have_v value_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n seem_v mean_a we_o gain_v notwithstanding_o a_o most_o sufficient_a argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v our_o able_a adversary_n value_v it_o so_o much_o yea_o sir_n george_n himself_o clear_o acknowledge_v this_o while_o he_o say_v and_o what_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v of_o their_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o value_v much_o since_o this_o which_o they_o value_v so_o little_a be_v think_v of_o such_o force_n by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o whole_a book_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o 44_o king_n and_o the_o offend_a a_o nation_n of_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o thou_o the_o laic_n have_v neither_o value_v nor_o hear_v it_o seeing_z as_o himself_z grant_n blondel_n with_o who_o join_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a writer_n urge_v it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o both_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o the_o advocate_n bring_v nothing_o save_o what_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o ingenious_a man_n as_o for_o example_n since_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o who_o ordain_v our_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v presbyter_n or_o culdee_n wherein_o as_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v impertinent_a thereto_o and_o contradict_v moreover_o these_o our_o historian_n who_o credit_n he_o so_o excellent_o vindicat_o see_v as_o we_o hear_v they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ancient_a anti-diocesan_a practice_n be_v the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o when_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o icolm-kill_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o beda_n observe_v more_o inusitato_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o compare_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o that_o of_o a_o king_n who_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o mother_n who_o make_v her_o son_n a_o churchman_n now_o if_o it_o be_v any_o strange_a or_o surprise_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n by_o his_o congé_fw-fr d'eslire_fw-la to_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o educate_v her_o son_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o he_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o late_a historian_n say_v the_o advocate_n meet_v with_o these_o ambigous_a word_n in_o our_o annal_n designatus_fw-la electus_n ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n induce_v to_o appropriate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v take_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o ordination_n provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o annal_n speak_v of_o one_o churchman_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o moreover_o he_o know_v sufficient_o that_o the_o best_a record_n of_o our_o country_n express_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o room_n for_o tergiversation_n bede_n be_v one_o of_o these_o author_n who_o create_v they_o so_o much_o vexation_n for_o speak_v of_o icolm-kill_a the_o isle_n say_v he_o extitit_fw-la still_o use_v to_o have_v for_o its_o rector_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o in_o bede_n time_n bishop_n be_v but_o of_o small_a note_n here_o and_o their_o power_n much_o less_o than_o in_o other_o church_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o pain_v with_o bede_n word_n and_o chief_o st._n asaph_n who_o among_o other_o odd_a thing_n he_o excogitat_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v
of_o our_o freedom_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o mr._n knox_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o church-policy_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o genevan_n model_n which_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v the_o original_a of_o presbytry_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o divine_n that_o john_n knox_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n on_o this_o account_n that_o it_o have_v quid_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la antichristo_fw-la whereby_o though_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v bring_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o knox_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v entire_o averse_a from_o their_o hierarchick_a domination_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n examine_v and_o disprove_v quite_o skip_v over_o these_o evidence_n of_o knox_n be_v antiprelatick_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v direct_o to_o prove_v these_o out_o reformer_n and_o knox_n in_o special_a to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o prelatical_a persuasion_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o such_o other_o proof_n hereof_o as_o he_o adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o sequentibus_fw-la §_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o knox_n letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n viz._n unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o that_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o or_o indirect_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o within_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o kirk_n under_o wâ—at_a pretence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v a_o account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell-fire_n to_o which_o our_o author_n answer_v deny_v that_o knox_n by_o tyranny_n here_o mean_v episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n than_o that_o knox_n deem_v it_o a_o pernicious_a and_o tyrannical_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o thrust_v unworthy_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n evanish_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o knox_n letter_n some_o powerful_a courtier_n have_v then_o sacrilegious_o invade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o be_v greedy_o grasp_a the_o remainder_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o in_o her_o assembly_n and_o otherways_o vehement_o urge_v that_o these_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unprovided_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o on_o maintain_v of_o school_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o such_o pious_a uses_n these_o courtier_n therefore_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o such_o unacceptable_a monitor_n and_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v plot_v the_o reduction_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o such_o popish_a order_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrilegious_a compact_n and_o to_o give_v these_o titular_a churchman_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o rest_n be_v possess_v in_o their_o name_n by_o these_o courtier_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o knox_n letter_n this_o be_v in_o agitation_n and_o a_o design_n lay_v to_o practice_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o short_o thereafter_o at_o the_o meeting_n in_o leith_n appear_v at_o which_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o minister_n who_o move_v with_o hope_n of_o domination_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o some_o small_a augmentation_n of_o rent_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o such_o simoniacal_a paction_n or_o to_o use_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n such_o durtâ—_n and_o vile_a bargain_n 316._o and_o now_o judge_v what_o knox_n mean_v by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n and_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v most_o presumable_a that_o spotswood_n 258._o sufficient_o see_v that_o knox_n letter_n gore_v prelacy_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v the_o same_o and_o whole_o omit_v all_o mention_n of_o tyranny_n §_o 5._o and_o that_o this_o knox_n letter_n level_v at_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o to_o be_v introduce_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o his_o refusal_n to_o inaugurat_fw-la john_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n his_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o his_o open_a profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n at_o this_o our_o author_n take_v exception_n say_v the_o certain_a manuscript_n from_o which_o calderwood_n say_v he_o have_v this_o relation_n be_v uncertain_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v into_o petrie_n who_o 371._o name_v the_o author_n william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n now_o that_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o knox_n who_o be_v then_o at_o st._n andrews_n say_v so_o and_o express_v suitable_a resentment_n of_o the_o dirty_a bargain_n between_o morton_n and_o douglas_n who_o by_o a_o simoniacal_a paction_n get_v into_o the_o see_v be_v by_o our_o author_n express_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o lion-like_a boldness_n of_o mr._n knox_n against_o such_o vice_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o that_o he_o vent_v his_o resentment_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o noticing_z of_o all_o think_v man_n then_o present_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v skip_v over_o by_o spotswood_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o relation_n shall_v have_v show_v how_o little_a kindness_n knox_n bear_v to_o their_o hierarchy_n moreover_o which_o be_v most_o noticeable_a in_o this_o matter_n these_o who_o then_o favour_v prelacy_n be_v general_o such_o simoniacal_a pedlar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o write_v the_o several_a action_n and_o church-transaction_n of_o these_o time_n that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v b._n adamsone_n 261._o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n to_o which_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o spotswood_n 385._o he_o subscribe_v be_v that_o not_o without_o his_o special_a allowance_n some_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v rend_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n be_v destroy_v in_o falkland_n before_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o consideration_n suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o historical_a relation_n he_o allege_v next_o that_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o knox_n say_v and_o do_v so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n add_v that_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o knox_n say_v so_o for_o dreadful_a invasion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o invasion_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o prelacy_n that_o they_o have_v both_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o knox_n declare_v against_o either_o must_v be_v judge_v equal_o averse_a from_o both_o and_o indeed_o the_o introduction_n of_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_o this_o very_a destruction_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o church_n good_n against_o which_o knox_n inveigh_v or_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v satisfy_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o sustain_v the_o luxury_n and_o grandour_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o the_o court_n be_v about_o then_o to_o introduce_v provide_v only_o these_o church_n revenue_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o secular_a nobility_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o whosoever_o read_v knox_n word_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o church-patrimony_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o the_o dislike_n he_o show_v to_o episcopacy_n the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v when_o john_n douglas_n be_v make_v tulchan_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n knox_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o denounce_v anathemaes_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o mr._n john_n knox_n '_o s_z repine_n have_v proceed_v from_o male-contentment_n the_o next_o lora's-day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n this_o last_o clause_n viz
what_o not_o our_o author_n must_v sustain_v that_o knox_n reckon_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o abuse_n in_o that_o church_n otherwise_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o knox_n there_o do_v so_o speak_v he_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o the_o tippet_n corner-cap_n and_o surplice_n there_o be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o odious_a beast_n have_v he_o one_o syllable_n of_o christmas_n feast_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n 174._o which_o he_o also_o judge_v superstitious_a and_o sinful_a or_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o service-book_n about_o which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v fall_v out_o the_o controversy_n at_o francfort_n or_o the_o deprive_v minister_n of_o power_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a at_o which_o our_o author_n grant_v knox_n to_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o knox_n call_v cranmer_n that_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n ergo._fw-la bellè_z as_o if_o forsooth_o knox_n may_v not_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o conclude_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 143._o be_v not_o at_o the_o assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n march_v 1570._o whereof_o john_n knox_n be_v a_o member_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n '_o be_v accusation_n which_o by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o redress_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v to_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n john_n knox_n continue_v our_o author_n say_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papistry_n yea_o mahomet_n have_v establish_v his_o alcoran_n before_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n think_v subjoin_v our_o author_n john_n knox_n be_v so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o to_o imagine_v episcopacy_n be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o mahomet_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v old_a that_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o have_v think_v it_o a_o relict_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v young_a than_o mahometism_n but_o be_v knox_n so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o divers_a popish_a error_n and_o dotage_n have_v general_o obtain_v and_o get_v good_a foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n do_v not_o these_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v so_o much_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o he_o reject_v as_o unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a christmas_n feast_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n will_v our_o author_n acknowledge_v they_o obtain_v not_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n or_o the_o pope_n triple_a mitre_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o good_a space_n before_o these_o time_n other_o innovation_n as_o unction_n of_o poenitent_o and_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n be_v come_v in_o fashion_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n knox_n have_v be_v unlearned_a indeed_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v so_o much_o he_o speak_v therefore_o only_o of_o the_o maturity_n and_o more_o open_a appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o express_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o that_o before_o mahomet_n time_n no_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v general_o broach_v and_o embrace_v yet_o so_o our_o author_n otherwise_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o which_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o mr._n knox_n can_v be_v express_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o sophistry_n so_o silly_a and_o paralogism_n so_o palpable_a that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n do_v to_o this_o gentle-man_n intellectual_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o mend_n for_o the_o future_a as_o yet_o he_o have_v only_o bring_v up_o his_o rorarios_fw-la and_o velites_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v ecce_fw-la ferunt_fw-la troes_n ferrumque_fw-la ignesque_fw-la jovemque_fw-la §_o 11._o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v yes_o more_o with_o a_o witness_n knox_n say_v in_o his_o exhoatation_n to_o england_n let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o reader_n impartial_o weigh_v what_o we_o have_v adduce_v must_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o make_v knox_n a_o prelatist_n except_o we_o involve_v he_o in_o manifest_a self-repugnancy_n which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o though_o knox_n consider_v how_o the_o english_a be_v wed_v to_o something_o of_o a_o hierarchick_a splendour_n have_v indulge_v they_o in_o a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o parallel_n action_n to_o that_o of_o his_o friend_n calvin_n who_o suis._n though_o sufficient_o anti-ceremonial_a yield_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o that_o nation_n some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v tolerable_a foolery_n unprofitable_a trifle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o who_o on_o this_o score_n have_v tax_v calvin_n of_o self-contradiction_n but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o they_o can_v from_o these_o knox_n word_n conclude_v that_o he_o favour_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o prelacy_n of_o each_o of_o their_o bishopric_n he_o make_v ten_o which_o i_o think_v will_v bring_v his_o lordship_n comparative_o consider_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o put_v a_o definit_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o every_o city_n but_o to_o every_o great_a town_n a_o bishop_n now_o of_o city_n and_o mercat-town_n in_o england_n which_o there_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a there_o be_v odds_o of_o 600_o 305._o but_o that_o none_o may_v just_o cavil_n let_v we_o make_v a_o large_a abatement_n of_o the_o number_n where_o they_o may_v be_v small_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o many_o remain_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a presbytry_n in_o england_n provide_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v moreover_o the_o great_a end_n and_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n knox_n make_v to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n not_o a_o syllable_n yea_o he_o give_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v their_o charge_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v join_v with_o he_o not_o his_o curate_n under_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o already_o make_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n this_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o presbytry_n wherein_o he_o be_v bishop_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o knox_n word_n except_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v if_o temporary_a or_o continue_a i_o dispute_v not_o for_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o present_a question_n a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n or_o moderator-ship_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o knox_n bishop_n nothing_o therefore_o of_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n can_v from_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n with_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v last_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o only_a for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o rarity_n of_o preacher_n §_o 12._o but_o hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o sequentibus_fw-la you_o must_v at_o once_o so_o purge_v and_o expel_v all_o dregs_o of_o papistry_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o thou_o o_o england_n must_v judge_v and_o hold_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n or_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ._n the_o glister_a beauty_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n the_o heap_n of_o thing_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o edification_n by_o whosoever_o
secular_a clergy_n who_o be_v indeed_o become_v too_o secular_a and_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n who_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v at_o she_o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n find_v more_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o pretension_n both_o from_o secular_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o regulars_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o be_v subject_n and_o accountable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o bishop_n under_o great_a contempt_n so_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n chief_a confident_n in_o all_o their_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o when_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n design_v to_o get_v free_a from_o it_o the_o great_a mean_a they_o propose_v be_v to_o get_v episcopacy_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o papal_a party_n foresee_v this_o well_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n imaginable_a and_o lainez_n the_o jesuit_n do_v at_o large_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n the_o emptiness_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v apparent_a for_o first_o the_o tendency_n and_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o topic_n whereon_o they_o find_v it_o aim_v no_o less_o at_o one_o head_n over_o all_o then_o at_o one_o prelate_n over_o a_o few_o church_n make_v evident_a that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n only_o give_v out_o that_o some_o time_n by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o the_o humble_v and_o depression_n of_o the_o prelate_n prove_v the_o pope_n exaltation_n second_o strange_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a must_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o make_v null_n clear_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o persuade_v man_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o council_n and_o other_o cabal_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v the_o pope_n gradual_o to_o his_o present_a height_n be_v all_o consist_v of_o or_o manage_v by_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o spurn_v at_o his_o rise_n the_o pope_n get_v still_o far_o more_o than_o a_o plurality_n to_o crush_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v rise_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o whole_a sway_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o despotic_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v absolute_o dispense_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o trample_v at_o pleasure_n on_o the_o fair_a mitre_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v have_v themselves_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o transcendental_a preeminency_n three_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o guilty_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profound_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v become_v too_o secular_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o immerse_v in_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n that_o provide_v they_o may_v wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n they_o little_o value_v any_o thing_n else_o four_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o regulars_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o he_o must_v intimate_fw-la or_o he_o say_v nothing_o have_v be_v innocent_a he_o be_v too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v that_o gross_a papal_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n ere_o ever_o any_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v or_o the_o regulars_n distinguish_v from_o secular_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o swarm_n of_o friar_n be_v among_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a locust_n the_o world_n have_v be_v pester_v withal_o but_o to_o lay_v all_o or_o the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o gild_n of_o exalt_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o partiality_n nothing_o be_v more_o notour_n then_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a assistant_n and_o supporter_n in_o every_o innovation_n he_o decree_v so_o they_o with_o the_o great_a care_n rigour_n and_o fury_n press_v they_o on_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n five_o that_o the_o wicked_a fraternity_n in_o the_o several_a order_n of_o regulars_n be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o contrive_v and_o sometime_o effect_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v no_o less_o guilty_a and_o far_o more_o efficacious_a herein_o be_v no_o less_o deniable_a be_v there_o no_o bishop_n support_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n barbarossa_n do_v not_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o same_o cattle_n join_v he_o in_o dethron_a henry_n the_o iv_o and_o at_o a_o word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o impress_n but_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o their_o arm_n and_o support_v six_o but_o though_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o great_a relief_n have_v this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n or_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n it_o may_v perhaps_o for_o the_o time_n have_v procure_v some_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n italian_n of_o other_o order_n but_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o boundless_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n he_o pretend_v over_o all_o bishop_n have_v continue_v to_o gall_n and_o oppress_v their_o order_n and_o also_o send_v especial_o where_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n invite_v he_o his_o missionary_n through_o the_o world_n yea_o thus_o the_o pope_n power_n paramount_n have_v not_o once_o be_v touch_v at_o that_o council_n or_o hurt_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v his_o infallibility_n ever_o there_o question_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v they_o at_o all_o endeavour_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o slavery_n the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n though_o his_o holiness_n have_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o office_n seven_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v only_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o from_o this_o their_o action_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n or_o episcopacy_n one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o author_n inference_n and_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o some_o of_o alexander_n macedonian_a soldier_n vex_v with_o his_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n and_o his_o prefer_n of_o stranger_n attempt_v his_o down-throw_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o julius_n caesar_n galba_n didius_n julianus_n maximinus_n and_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_n and_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v a_o admirable_a logician_n and_o yet_o this_o inference_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o against_o the_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o what_o these_o conspirator_n attempt_v upon_o the_o power_n they_o deem_v unsupportable_a and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o the_o most_o earnest_a effort_n of_o their_o chief_a author_n make_v it_o in_o the_o least_o improbable_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o such_o pitiful_a paralogism_n proclaim_v not_o that_o they_o can_v real_o find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v prelacy_n from_o the_o heavy_a but_o just_a imputation_n of_o be_v the_o certain_a introductive_a of_o popery_n §_o 6._o this_o odd_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_v i_o of_o another_o of_o he_o of_o his_o essay_n or_o retorsion_n which_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o this_o argumentation_n may_v not_o one_o say_v he_o 321._o that_o quarrel_v a_o stand_a ministry_n argue_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o minister_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o authority_n bishop_n pretend_v over_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n will_v
be_v conclude_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n but_o this_o retorsion_n be_v once_o handle_v shall_v hurt_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v for_o take_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n unconfound_v with_o a_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretext_n for_o any_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o popery_n the_o parity_n we_o plead_v for_o among_o pastor_n of_o flock_n secure_v a_o gospel-ministry_n from_o any_o force_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o any_o such_o assault_n whereas_o on_o which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dwell_v the_o topic_n establish_v prelacy_n tend_v no_o less_o to_o assert_v a_o papacy_n but_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o well_o and_o so_o universal_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o handful_n who_o have_v the_o holdness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hazard_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o few_o contemptible_a objector_n and_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o objection_n shall_v appear_v never_o so_o pungent_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v real_o of_o no_o weight_n against_o so_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a a_o ordinance_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o little_a necessity_n of_o prelacy_n that_o the_o far_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o its_o abettor_n and_o in_o these_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v appear_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o different_a order_n from_o presbytry_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o principle_n confound_v a_o prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n another_o grand_a but_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o looseness_n and_o profanity_n most_o frequent_o cleave_v thereto_o how_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a they_o and_o they_o be_v during_o former_a prelacy_n have_v already_o appear_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o at_o such_o a_o height_n &_o growth_n during_o their_o government_n yea_o under_o their_o wing_n do_v profanity_n abuse_v of_o god_n bless_a name_n and_o such_o gross_a immorality_n arrive_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n and_o follow_v piety_n be_v a_o crime_n well_o nigh_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n pass_v for_o a_o whig_n and_o fanatic_a and_o what_o hazard_n do_v enshew_a these_o surname_n none_o be_v ignorant_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v also_o notice_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o by_o their_o friend_n r._n coke_n yea_o his_o majesty_n who_o divine_a mercy_n send_v for_o our_o relief_n well_o know_v it_o and_o according_o in_o his_o declaration_n for_o scotland_n have_v among_o many_o other_o this_o most_o memorable_a sentence_n although_o say_v he_o the_o dissenter_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o some_o hundred_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o either_o accusation_n or_o citation_n the_o fill_v of_o many_o of_o who_o place_n with_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n have_v be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o that_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v groan_v under_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o such_o enormity_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o prelacy_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o under_o any_o government_n but_o none_o versant_a in_o church_n story_n be_v ignorant_a how_o much_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n this_o hierarchy_n have_v cast_v upon_o christianity_n let_v they_o read_v socrates_n and_o other_o record_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prelate_n though_o but_o beginning_n to_o appear_v and_o by_o far_o not_o so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o afterward_o by_o their_o swell_a tympany_n and_o aspire_v to_o domination_n induce_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v the_o most_o lewd_a and_o vile_a prank_n ready_o imaginable_a to_o the_o doolfull_a scandalize_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o utter_a abominate_n of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o miserable_a havoc_n destruction_n and_o slaughter_n the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n prompt_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v from_o the_o most_o scandalous_a prank_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o unhuman_a and_o barbarous_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o many_o other_o such_o open_a impiety_n all_o cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelatic_a pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o public_a and_o most_o scandalous_a enormity_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n retain_v the_o true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a parity_n we_o plead_v for_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o have_v the_o superiority_n riches_n and_o grandour_n the_o very_a apple_n of_o these_o most_o unchristian_a contention_n be_v want_v and_o have_v every_o pastor_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o earnest_a labour_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o catechise_v a_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n with_o only_a such_o a_o competent_a stipend_n as_o suffice_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o poverty_n not_o to_o feed_v luxury_n grandour_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o lamentable_a broil_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o nazianzen_n who_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o wish_v 28._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n of_o place_n no_o prelacy_n no_o prerogative_n no_o superior_a or_o inferior_a degree_n of_o pastor_n the_o marrow_n of_o saravia_n answer_n 23._o to_o this_o most_o cogent_a place_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n themselves_o but_o with_o man_n and_o with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v the_o church_n the_o common_a and_o blunt_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o palliate_v the_o unlawfullness_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o a_o real_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n of_o nazianzen_n plain_a word_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o secular_a rule_n the_o prime_a source_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o reign_v all_o along_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n where_o prelacy_n be_v of_o most_o account_n fill_v with_o the_o most_o idle_a naughty_a and_o profain_a clergyman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o in_o the_o protestant_a world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v thing_n or_o office_n retain_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o what_o do_v primitive_o constitute_v they_o produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o these_o design_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v alter_v into_o a_o secular_a grandour_n more_o by_o far_o resemble_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o meek_a and_o lowly_a jesus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v now_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n once_o degenerate_v become_v most_o noxious_a what_o can_v therefore_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suit_v their_o government_n and_o policy_n change_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n for_o that_o of_o pomp_n and_o secularity_n grow_v entire_o carnal_a and_o so_o become_v the_o source_n of_o profanity_n in_o stead_n of_o holiness_n part_n ii_o wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v more_o particular_o consider_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n therefrom_o examine_v section_n i._n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o more_o think_v and_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o rome_n advocat_n while_o they_o agent_n her_o cause_n from_o the_o true_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n after_o some_o few_o struggle_n sorry_a evasion_n and_o feeble_a resistance_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v back_o and_o in_o reality_n abandon_v their_o post_n but_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o use_v apocryphal_a write_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o also_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n somewhat_o long_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o fate_n
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
some_o whole_a people_n ready_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n behold_v reader_n how_o plain_o and_o full_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o thing_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o those_o officer_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a unfixed_a and_o temporary_a §_o 5._o wretch'd_o therefore_o do_v d._n m._n 111._o castrat_fw-la this_o full_a and_o plain_a discourse_n while_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o thus_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o eusebius_n clear_o determine_v and_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n 2_o timothy_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o never_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n at_o one_o place_n for_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n we_o find_v he_o not_o rare_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o his_o attendant_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n which_o not_o only_o his_o joint_a superscription_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o philemon_n but_o also_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o we_o find_v timothy_n still_o employ_v irrefragable_o make_v manifest_v for_o after_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n act_n 20._o 4._o and_o be_v with_o he_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v probable_a from_o philippian_n 1._o and_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 23._o as_o also_o frequent_o employ_v in_o long_a voyage_n to_o several_a church_n and_o that_o in_o business_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expede_v in_o a_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o philip._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a pattern_n for_o nonresidence_n most_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o titus_n who_o frequent_a long_a journey_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o they_o have_v just_a as_o good_a ground_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o to_o fix_v titus_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o aquinas_n dicitur_fw-la and_o other_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o show_v for_o their_o dream_n of_o its_o be_v among_o the_o cretan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a phrase_n from_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o prelacy_n of_o titus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o timothy_n give_v real_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n from_o which_o place_n any_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o infer_v that_o titus_n be_v only_o leave_v there_o to_o supply_v some_o present_a want_n and_o to_o return_v again_o much_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fix_a archbishop_n of_o crete_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v amaze_a then_o that_o in_o defiance_n of_o so_o clear_a antiquity_n yea_o and_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a scripture_n evidence_n some_o dare_v to_o transform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n unto_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a officer_n why_o they_o see_v that_o among_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a church-officer_n they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o covet_v the_o scripture_n make_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o yield_v no_o place_n to_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n they_o be_v compel_v therefore_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n just_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o may_v find_v other_o degrade_v companion_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o one_o of_o he_o see_v to_o another_o visit_n crete_n or_o ephesus_n §_o 7._o but_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o most_o precarious_a assertion_n of_o d._n m._n 112._o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o to_o establish_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n he_o can_v adduce_v 107._o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sure_o have_v he_o read_v the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n 303._o who_o have_v for_o ever_o baffle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o allegation_n he_o have_v blush_v at_o the_o very_o mention_v thereof_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o hierome_n etc._n that_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cretâ—_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n for_o comfort_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v reader_n if_o hierome_n think_v titus_n be_v fix_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n it_o be_v questionable_a say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o without_o a_o word_n more_o for_o solution_n of_o this_o his_o doubt_n judge_v therefore_o if_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n whereon_o alone_a they_o will_v found_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o real_o conclude_v not_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v a_o most_o earnest_a prelatist_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o although_o he_o preach_v and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n preach_v also_o there_o above_o two_o year_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n add_v that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o away_o unto_o himself_o and_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o timothy_n be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n of_o that_o order_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o dorotheus_n say_v in_o his_o synopsis_n that_o timothy_n preach_v through_o all_o grecee_n but_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o in_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v oppose_v the_o false_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o preach_v in_o that_o city_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o celebrate_v still_a fleet_n 340._o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o evangelist_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n though_o with_o beza_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o one_o single_a moderator_n be_v mean_v we_o yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o this_o d._n m._n 117._o engage_v not_o only_o he_o call_v the_o alterableness_n of_o the_o moderator_n which_o beza_n hold_v as_o defensible_a ridiculous_a which_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v not_o the_o marrow_n of_o our_o answer_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o foundation_n yet_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o structure_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v with_o attention_n read_v over_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o without_o peradventure_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a care_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o great_a gospel-design_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o bishop_n i_o mean_v diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o who_o most_o this_o gospel-design_n be_v effect_v moreover_o how_o few_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v extend_v and_o how_o small_a comfort_n shall_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o reap_v from_o the_o
four_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o prove_v a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o first_o let_v any-one_a judge_n that_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v metropoles_fw-la especial_o after_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a impire_n by_o constantine_n yea_o carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la paulo_n who_o be_v most_o versant_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o with_o he_o dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o century_n philippi_n be_v no_o metropolis_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o overthrow_v a_o fancy_n so_o wild_a and_o gross_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 308._o the_o church_n be_v frame_v in_o another_o mould_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v according_a to_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n associate_n in_o synod_n with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o division_n or_o province_n who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o hence_o spring_v provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishopric_n you_o see_v how_o the_o chief_a of_o prelatist_n disow_v and_o disclaim_v this_o metropolitan_a fiction_n but_o none_o more_o full_o than_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v all_o their_o pretence_n prevent_v whatsoever_o dr._n maurice_n advance_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o mr._n clerkson_n who_o have_v also_o sufficient_o do_v it_o and_o final_o more_o particular_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretext_n for_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n either_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n during_o the_o first_o century_n or_o apostolic_a age_n judge_v therefore_o of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o candour_n which_o mind_v i_o of_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o for_o if_o say_v he_o 27._o in_o mr._n clerkson_n '_o s_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n mention_v philip._n 1._o 1._o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n than_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v since_o many_o presbyter_n be_v by_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n his_o opinion_n be_v as_o singular_a as_o that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n 30._o or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o presbyter_n only_o if_o he_o thus_o contend_v he_o will_v abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n where_o he_o slee_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o bishop_n in_o philip._n 1._o 1._o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o equipp_v his_o horn_a argument_n no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o he_o have_v profess_o decline_v all_o dispute_n till_o once_o his_o adversary_n have_v out_o of_o kindness_n yield_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o these_o at_o philippi_n be_v not_o scriptural_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v presbyter_n now_o that_o he_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n nor_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o his_o slippery_a deal_n make_v it_o but_o too_o too_o apparent_a his_o simple_a intimation_n that_o these_o be_v only_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n i_o pass_v have_v already_o blow_v off_o all_o their_o noticeable_a depravation_n of_o philip._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o and_o observe_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o romanist_n insinuat_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n until_o we_o have_v their_o church_n commentary_n his_o ambiguous_a and_o unhandsome_a conduct_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a in_o these_o his_o phrase_n common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o for_o either_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o after_o time_n understand_v by_o this_o name_n only_a diocesan_n and_o so_o touch_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o insinuat_v the_o church_n receive_v sense_n of_o this_o text_n nor_o what_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o scriptural-bishop_n or_o his_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o when_o she_o speak_v of_o apostolic_a and_o scriptural_a bishop_n she_o then_o still_o mean_v diocesan_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o i_o inquire_v what_o church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n sure_o neither_o primitive_a nor_o reform_v church_n i_o except_v not_o that_o of_o england_n who_o great_a light_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v disclaim_v all_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o identify_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o many_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v so_o much_o there_o be_v catholic_n say_v the_o jesuit_n justinianus_n catholici_fw-la who_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o aërianism_n the_o church_n than_o he_o mean_v must_v be_v only_o a_o few_o factious_a novelist_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n dare_v to_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n their_o private_a and_o wild_a fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n of_o deny_v the_o scripture-identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o for_o beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o adduce_v let_v they_o but_o look_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o transition_n from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o intermediant_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n bellarmine_n 15._o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a instruction_n to_o the_o clergy_n &_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v comprehend_v but_o see_v they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o office_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v requisite_a they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o huddle_v up_o in_o a_o general_n see_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o more_o particular_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n assign_v but_o bellarmine_n main_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o all_o such_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o common_a to_o both_o order_n which_o answer_v all_o the_o hierarchick_n and_o more_o particular_o d._n m._n borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o answer_v and_o argue_v with_o junius_n against_o bellarmine_n 1211._o that_o see_v the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a and_o a_o real_a community_n of_o name_n import_v a_o community_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o name_n be_v signify_v it_o necessary_o then_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a so_o be_v the_o office_n design_v by_o these_o name_n but_o to_o see_v the_o reform_a conquer_a and_o the_o jesuit_n foil_v some_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o in_o special_a d._n m._n who_o spend_v about_o 17_o page_n seq_fw-fr for_o the_o support_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n the_o substance_n whereof_o and_o of_o his_o first_o three_o query_n 158._o be_v that_o still_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v by_o the_o same_o appellative_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v name_v by_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v promiscuous_o apply_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o subordinat_fw-la
and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o two_o distinct_a order_n without_o mention_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o the_o ancient_n dichotomize_v the_o clergy_n they_o in_o other_o place_n plain_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o be_v there_o never_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o title_n distinction_n or_o mark_v of_o eminence_n give_v to_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o all_o of_o '_o they_o get_v ever_o all_o of_o they_o promiscuous_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o such_o distinctive_a appellation_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o retian_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o make_v a_o bipartite_a and_o sometime_o a_o tripartite_a division_n of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o give_v to_o any_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n sometime_o at_o least_o a_o distinguish_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n communicable_a to_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n promiscuous_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n their_o sometime_o dichotomize_v sometime_o trichotomize_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o their_o dichotomy_n they_o eye_v the_o prime_n primitive_a church_n and_o in_o their_o trichotomy_n their_o own_o time_n but_o christ_n say_v d._n m._n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o be_v christ_n so_o call_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o peculiar_a title_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n or_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o apostle_n or_o ever_o give_v to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o last_o be_v the_o apellation_n of_o apostle_n equal_o communicable_a to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o some_o few_o else_o extraordinary_a officer_n all_o which_o he_o must_v swallow_v else_o he_o give_v no_o relief_n to_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n we_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v give_v any_o peculiar_a appellation_n character_n or_o description_n but_o what_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n among_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o get_v over_o moreover_o among_o the_o evangelist_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n officer_n superior_a to_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a parity_n as_o be_v also_o among_o the_o deacon_n their_o inferior_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o hierarchick_n must_v plead_v for_o certain_a story_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o favour_n whereof_o ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 6._o add_v hereto_o tit._n chap._n 1._o where_o we_o not_o only_o find_v the_o apostle_n use_v indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o the_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_a but_o also_o he_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o fit_a qualification_n in_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n because_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o wherein_o either_o we_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o officer_n or_o else_o which_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o the_o most_o equivocant_fw-la paralogism_n their_o being_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o every_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n must_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v and_o manage_v a_o whole_a army_n because_o such_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o a_o general_n now_o see_v these_o scripture_n already_o vindicate_v to_o name_v no_o other_o evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o a_o parity_n of_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o of_o necessity_n condemn_v the_o hierarchick_a and_o diocesan_n imparity_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o distinction_n between_o these_o office_n will_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o conclude_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n hence_o judge_v of_o d._n m_n five_o query_n 158._o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o another_o be_v forbid_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o presbytry_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o ignatian_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o then_o quite_o cross_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v stark_o nought_o or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o charitable_a sentiment_n his_o epistle_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a interpolation_n section_n vii_o the_o grand_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n remove_v but_o the_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v gloss_v on_o these_o text_n go_v quite_o cross_a to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v chrysostome_n 1._o what_o mean_v that_o what_o be_v there_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n not_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n be_v yet_o common_a so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o name_v a_o deacon_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o add_v that_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v hilary_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o ancient_n can_o but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n but_o as_o these_o and_o such_o father_n confess_v and_o their_o work_n proclaim_v they_o be_v like_o other_o subject_a to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o corruption_n fall_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o grow_a error_n into_o immoderate_a heat_n prevarication_n and_o self-repugnancy_n and_o negligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o scripture_n their_o meaning_n how_o loud_o sound_v the_o debate_n concern_v rebaptise_v between_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n which_o â—ore_o almost_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o faction_n with_o what_o heat_n be_v it_o prosecute_v and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a how_o pitiful_o be_v the_o truth_n on_o both_o hand_n desert_v for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o stephen_n only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o cyprian_a and_o his_o fail_v yet_o stephen_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v no_o less_o betray_v it_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a while_o they_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o baptism_n although_o administer_v by_o the_o gross_a heretic_n and_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n how_o great_a both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o contest_v about_o easter_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o contest_v between_o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n and_o between_o hierome_n and_o ruffian_n not_o to_o name_v other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a they_o believe_v one_o another_o and_o how_o much_o many_o of_o they_o prevaricate_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o particular_a fancy_n §_o 2._o but_o their_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o be_v less_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o author_n either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n justine_n martyr_n which_o sculteâ—_n observe_v 17._o in_o one_o place_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o another_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v build_v and_o place_n free_a will_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o the_o same_o scultet_fw-la observe_v 13._o follow_v justine_n martyr_n deliver_v the_o like_a inconsistency_n about_o the_o same_o theme_n he_o sometime_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o faith_n and_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v purchase_v it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o work_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n wherein_o their_o study_n be_v much_o more_o direct_v to_o bespatte_a their_o antagonist_n and_o allure_v the_o vulgar_a auditor_n than_o solid_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o optatus_n 3._o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o
the_o menace_n utter_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o tyre_n and_o her_o king_n have_v for_o their_o object_n parmenianus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o live_v at_o carthage_n that_o have_v once_o be_v a_o tyrian_a colony_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parmenianus_n be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n who_o have_v either_o quite_o extirpated_a or_o expel_v thence_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o tyrian_n with_o no_o less_o lightness_n but_o more_o danger_n do_v justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o optatus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o signify_v reason_n where_o we_o see_v that_o justine_n lean_v only_o on_o a_o pitiful_a equivocation_n the_o deceit_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o native_o speak_v greek_n neither_o be_v origenes_n methodius_n and_o other_o as_o hierome_n witness_v more_o solid_a in_o their_o write_n yea_o hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v between_o progymnasticks_n and_o dogmatics_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o a_o disputant_n have_v liberty_n to_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n §_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v both_o their_o homily_n and_o exposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n or_o when_o they_o give_v we_o only_a transcript_n of_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o defend_v which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o but_o little_a oblige_v yea_o hierome_n often_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n to_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o involve_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o take_v for_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n they_o never_o believe_v §_o 5._o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o strange_a deal_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a sloth_n and_o neglect_n see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dallaeus_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o cause_n why_o they_o both_o speak_v write_v and_o practise_v otherways_o than_o they_o know_v can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v their_o unjustifiable_a compliance_n with_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n good_a perhaps_o intentional_o be_v out_o of_o design_n the_o better_a to_o proselyte_n they_o but_o eventual_o prove_v as_o unhappy_a as_o its_o practice_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n ground_n hence_o their_o deacon_n be_v name_v levites_n their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n diocesan_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o m._n pagan_a flamen_fw-la and_o protoflamine_n another_o cause_n thereof_o which_o especial_o take_v place_n in_o their_o homile_n and_o exposition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n well_o grow_v before_o any_o of_o these_o homily_n and_o commentary_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v extant_a these_o be_v too_o deep_o root_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v themselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o accommodat_fw-la their_o comment_n and_o declamation_n thereto_o at_o least_o so_o to_o temper_n and_o compose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o thwart_v therewith_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o conduct_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o augustine_n who_o sometime_o commend_v and_o praise_n several_a unscriptural_a ceremony_n but_o 118._o elsewhere_o speak_v his_o mind_n more_o free_o disapprove_v they_o as_o both_o unwrantable_a and_o burdensome_a he_o indeed_o there_o intimat_n that_o some_o thing_n common_o observe_v throw_v the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o even_o this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o yield_v out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o fear_n to_o oppose_v the_o then_o prevail_a innovation_n for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o such_o preterscriptural_a observation_n he_o evident_o declare_v elsewhere_o 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n from_o all_o which_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o father_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n either_o know_v their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o give_v we_o what_o themselves_o believe_v §_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o text_n we_o have_v not_o their_o genuine_a sentiment_n be_v to_o i_o evident_a first_o because_o they_o give_v such_o reason_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o the_o great_a prelatist_n count_v stark_o nought_o thus_o bellarmine_n 15._o reject_v and_o overturn_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o expositor_n in_o particular_a except_o these_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o chrysostome_n expon_v philip._n 1._o 1._o allege_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o the_o sole_a title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o both_o order_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o chrysostome_n himself_o but_o the_o jesuit_n intend_v to_o retain_v that_o exposition_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v some_o of_o their_o defence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o themselves_o never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a but_o only_o the_o grow_a corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o which_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v so_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o episcopacy_n be_v wound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o unwarrantableness_n thereof_o second_o the_o main_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o these_o exposition_n why_o they_o expone_fw-la any_o of_o these_o text_n as_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o their_o gloss_n for_o they_o still_o allege_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o these_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v because_o there_o may_v not_o be_v plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o practice_n indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n current_n in_o this_o time_n though_o not_o universal_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o miletiana_n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o text_n which_o they_o either_o careless_o or_o timourous_o shuffle_v they_o judge_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 317._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o their_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o petavius_n 114._o grant_v that_o many_o true_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o at_o once_o in_o one_o city_n and_o 23._o although_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o at_o his_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n and_o according_o hierome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o what_o law_n say_v 132._o j._n taylor_n speak_v of_o philippi_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o metropolis_n may_v there_o not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o one_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o prelatist_n by_o one_o interrogation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a cause_n and_o propugn_v the_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o in_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v every_o way_n bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n three_o some_o of_o these_o expositor_n proclaim_v what_o we_o allege_v for_o etc._n oecumenius_n who_o like_o the_o rest_n intimat_n as_o if_o
in_o philippi_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n salute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o on_o act_n 20._o and_o 17._o give_v this_o paraphrase_n because_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n this_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o 1._o to_o timothy_n from_o this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o miletus_n he_o send_v and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o he_o subjoin_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o may_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o ordain_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o short_o after_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o oecumenius_n have_v out_o of_o negligence_n insert_v from_o the_o 5._o chap._n and_o 9_o ver_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n canon_n direct_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o a_o one_o viz._n the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o oecumenius_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o have_v real_o propose_v the_o now_o much_o toss_v question_n mustre_v up_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n from_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_o infer_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefrom_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oecumenius_n no_o less_o than_o hierome_n and_o aërius_n of_o old_a and_o presbyterian_o now_o believe_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n see_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n create_v to_o the_o hierarchick_n a_o vexatious_a scruple_n and_o pungent_a objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gloss_v they_o as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o he_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n only_o suffice_v to_o dissolve_v all_o our_o scruple_n and_o period_n the_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o oecumenius_n comment_v on_o philip._n 1._o 1._o or_o wherever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o a_o superiority_n of_o diocesan_n speak_v only_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n or_o some_o such_o weakness_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n less_o clear_a of_o theodoret_n who_o although_o he_o ascribe_v a_o episcopal_a dispensation_n over_o the_o philippian_n to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o no_o ordinary_a or_o fix_a officer_n which_o be_v real_o yield_v by_o petavius_n 80._o and_o be_v plain_a from_o theodoret_n himself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o expon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o may_v be_v also_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n for_o after_o the_o precept_n proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o real_a apostle_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n give_v to_o these_o that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thus_o be_v titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o cretan_n timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o first_o apostles_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o god_n have_v send_v only_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o these_o who_o also_o receive_v the_o like_a grace_n for_o paul_n himself_o after_o his_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o again_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o theodoret_n by_o these_o his_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n understand_v only_o the_o real_a apostle_n themselves_o together_o with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o such_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fix_a station_n and_o this_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n who_o therefore_o real_o yield_v theodoret_n with_o hierome_n aërius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o warm_o recent_v by_o petavius_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n spend_v at_o once_o near_o a_o 1._o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v theodoret_n a_o self_n repugnant_a blunderer_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v rend_v theodoret_n from_o we_o until_o tullus-like_a they_o first_o rend_v he_o from_o himself_o wherever_o therefore_o these_o ancient_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o carelessness_n or_o unwarrantable_a compliance_n but_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o handle_n aërius_n meet_v with_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v derive_v on_o their_o head_n the_o hate_n of_o much_o of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v church_n and_o secularize_v clergy_n section_n viii_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n produce_v and_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 4._o or_o rather_o hilary_n the_o ancient_a commentator_n save_o some_o fragment_n of_o origen_n now_o extant_a because_o he_o open_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n chief_o because_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o future_a hope_n behold_v the_o very_a idea_n the_o ancient_n still_o retain_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a notion_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o order_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o fulfil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o succeed_v and_o last_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n where_o we_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n or_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o these_o respect_n give_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a exceed_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o presbyter_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o first_o place_n this_o way_n be_v change_v by_o a_o council_n that_o none_o by_o his_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o by_o his_o desert_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o office_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o there_o be_v bear_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o levite_n but_o now_o all_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o therefore_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o on_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o straight_o way_n subjoin_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o but_o because_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o
mannerly_a compliment_n to_o augustine_n a_o piece_n of_o immodesty_n proper_a to_o d._n m._n not_o arrive_v at_o by_o the_o jesuit_n augustine_n then_o be_v only_o some_o frenchified_a spark_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o reply_v with_o junius_n 1214._o that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o augustine_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o intention_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o compare_v thing_n so_o hetrogeneous_a as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o pray_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v augustine_n meaning_n he_o have_v too_o much_o drepress_v and_o in_o too_o unworthy_a term_n express_v christ_n institution_n to_o busk_n a_o compliment_n for_o hierome_n but_o augustine_n say_v d._n m._n reason_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n this_o romish_a cavil_v be_v a_o 1000_o time_n baffle_v and_o by_o none_o more_o sufficient_o than_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n who_o show_v that_o from_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o mention_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n or_o have_v any_o other_o power_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o mean_v aught_o save_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n 123._o advance_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o augustine_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o he_o thus_o english_v augustine_n word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v §_o 7._o let_v we_o say_v hierome_n titum_fw-la attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o infer_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o by_o satan_n instigation_n there_o be_v division_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o whosoever_o any_o have_v baptize_v be_v by_o they_o count_v their_o own_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v but_o you_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n let_v they_o read_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o as_o hierome_n profess_o assert_v the_o presbyterian_a thesis_n so_o he_o clear_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o differ_v from_o aërius_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o hierome_n still_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o divine_a right_n bellarmine_n be_v herein_o follow_v only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o impudent_a of_o his_o brethren_n as_o bayly_n the_o jesuit_n and_o petavius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appear_v their_o perpetual_a shadow_n d._n m._n seq_n with_o who_o hierome_n be_v a_o grand_a asserter_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o aërius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n but_o junius_n 1212._o answer_v to_o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o genuine_a issue_n that_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o owned_a time_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v junius_n confound_v the_o time_n as_o do_v d._n m._n that_o he_o more_o easy_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v explode_v this_o shameful_a and_o jesuitical_a attempt_n of_o make_v hierome_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o for_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o which_o add_v dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o say_v he_o 276._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o stricke_v enquiry_n medina_n '_o s_o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierome_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aërius_n '_o s_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o church_n then_o shall_v we_o count_v d._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o only_o scrape_v together_o these_o most_o dishonest_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n baffle_v depravation_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v plume_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o so_o unlucky_a bird_n can_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o shame_n and_o blush_v than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a penn_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o hierome_n subjoin_v bellarmine_n who_o be_v transcribe_v by_o d._n m._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o also_o the_o princely_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o junius_n 1213._o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hierome_n and_o the_o latter_a hierome_n deny_v while_o he_o say_v when_o these_o who_o any_o baptize_v be_v count_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n where_o say_v junius_n hierome_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v at_o corinth_n only_o but_o when_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o continue_v junius_n paul_n deny_v while_o he_o reprove_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v ever_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o they_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 280._o among_o many_o other_o answer_v far_o better_o than_o ever_o such_o a_o cavil_v deserve_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o st._n hierome_n '_o s_o language_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v upon_o incidental_a occasion_n to_o accommodat_fw-la the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n '_o be_v fall_v cecidit_fw-la babylon_n cecidit_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n multi_fw-la utroque_fw-la claudicant_fw-la pede_fw-la all_o which_o instance_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v produce_v by_o blondel_n but_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o be_v take_v nottice_n of_o and_o now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n in_o d._n m_n follow_v query_n 159._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n be_v not_o disingenuous_o represent_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o since_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o affirm_v any_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la bellarmine_n object_n also_o as_o do_v his_o epe_n d._n m._n that_o hierome_n say_v james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o both_o be_v repel_v by_o junius_n 1213._o who_o show_v that_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o place_n of_o hierome_n '_o s_o catalogue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o answer_n that_o james_n be_v only_o leave_v while_o the_o apostle_n
go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o james_n himself_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v salmasius_n that_o james_n reside_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o their_o hierarchick_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n seq_fw-fr and_o yet_o d._n m._n 138._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o salmasius_n that_o we_o have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o hierome_n understand_v james_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o junius_n and_o salmasius_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o apparent_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a extraordinary_a church-officer_n in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o how_o positive_a hierome_n be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereto_o that_o hierome_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o dexter_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o much_o of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o his_o account_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o gischalis_n and_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n stead_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n when_o gischalis_n be_v take_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a hierome_n a_o man_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o fable_a who_o hierome_n transcribe_v suppose_v these_o war_n to_o have_v be_v commense_v and_o gischalis_n take_v can_v never_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v light_v on_o no_o better_a transcribe_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v '_o they_o which_o remove_v though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v d._n m_n objection_n from_o hierome_n mention_v of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereon_o d._n m._n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n insist_o he_o follow_v also_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o hierome_n make_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o junius_n reply_v that_o hierome_n deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v also_o object_v by_o dr._n pearson_n 192._o that_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o order_n and_o see_v this_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o hierome_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o self-repugnancy_n be_v most_o plausible_a take_v it_o at_o full_a length_n if_o a_o man_n say_v hierome_n heliodorum_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o add_v what_o follow_v a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o there_o follow_v concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n use_v no_o less_o diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n say_v likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o a_o child_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o write_v clear_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o pretend_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o tripartition_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a word_n they_o will_v now_o detort_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o hierome_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n mention_n a_o three_o degree_n he_o notwithstanding_o take_v both_o paul_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n hierome_n make_v all_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o supporter_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n hence_o they_o be_v baffle_v with_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hierome_n they_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v §_o 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o hierome_n philippi_n continue_v he_o be_v a_o single_a town_n of_o macedonia_n and_o true_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v call_v be_v they_o as_o more_o bishop_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o concern_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o these_o word_n say_v petavius_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o hierome_n believe_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v he_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n when_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o jerome_n whole_a discourse_n scope_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o the_o jesuit_n impudent_o father_n on_o he_o who_o in_o the_o word_n petavius_n abuse_v only_o meet_v with_o some_o wrangler_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o term_v they_o who_o to_o elude_v the_o proof_n jerome_n bring_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o philippian_n 1._o &_o 1._o absurd_o contend_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n distinguish_v d_o from_o and_o superior_a to_o other_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a continous_a jerome_n to_o some_o except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o observe_v this_o diligent_o how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v but_o one_o city_n afterward_o name_v they_o bishop_n if_o any_o receive_v the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o also_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o a_o plurality_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v and_o peter_n who_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a we_o have_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n hierome_n then_o never_o as_o petavius_n and_o his_o follower_n impudent_o pretend_v think_v that_o there_o have_v happen_v no_o alteration_n or_o that_o bishop_n bear_v great_a bulk_n in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o whole_a care_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o wherefore_o as_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o perfect_a so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o israelite_n choose_v other_o seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o hierome_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a to_o fish_n and_o search_v for_o self-contradiction_n in_o any_o author_n when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o hierome_n be_v argue_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o moses_n his_o practice_n who_o though_o he_o have_v sole_a authority_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o share_v it_o with_o other_o to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o only_a church_n custom_n not_o christ_n appointment_n have_v raise_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v on_o equal_a ground_n infer_v from_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o
proceed_v to_o justine_n martyr_n who_o etc._n thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n their_o particular_a and_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o snnday_n all_o who_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v cease_v the_o governor_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n sermon_n the_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o governor_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observable_a that_o justine_n follow_v not_o the_o pretend_a ignatius_n but_o the_o apostle_n clement_n polycarp_n hermas_n mention_n only_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n viz._n governor_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o that_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v be_v yield_v by_o the_o fierce_a hierarchick_n heylen_n 39_o who_o yield_v his_o whole_a plea_n and_o say_v that_o justine_n precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o bishop_n ordinary_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o maurice_n 39_o well_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o how_o this_o ancient_a church-ruler_n be_v name_v whither_o presbyter_n governor_n or_o bishop_n see_v there_o be_v one_o for_o every_o congregation_n that_o meet_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hierarchick_n which_o be_v not_o about_o name_n but_o thing_n be_v full_o end_v if_o they_o stand_v to_o justine_n decision_n §_o 9_o dr._n maurice_n will_v have_v justine_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n church_n for_o say_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o absent_v in_o their_o several_a duelling_n be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o easy_a in_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o well_o who_o be_v absent_a but_o this_o perversion_n be_v too_o wretched_a &_o palpable_a to_o wheedle_n any_o in_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n out_o of_o justine_n plain_n mean_v dr._n maurice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o such_o fervour_n and_o love_n among_o christian_n and_o such_o veneration_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o doubtless_o most_o exact_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o absent_v not_o without_o special_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n at_o home_n when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n be_v then_o in_o vigour_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o these_o element_n be_v give_v to_o absent_v as_o their_o proper_a communion_n or_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o remain_v of_o the_o custume_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n feast_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o signify_v their_o absence_n and_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o relation_n or_o christian_a brethren_n to_o their_o deacon_n and_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church-discipline_n of_o these_o time_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v either_o absent_a or_o present_a wherefore_o though_o the_o deacon_n have_v be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o though_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v never_o so_o numerous_a carry_v the_o element_n to_o these_o very_a few_o who_o sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a and_o weighty_a reason_n have_v confine_v to_o their_o habitation_n all_o which_o dr._n maurice_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o no_o less_o feeble_a in_o his_o act_n than_o a_o man_n breathe_v his_o last_o and_o advance_v only_o such_o trifle_n as_o may_v make_v his_o friend_n ashamed_a and_o confirm_v his_o adversary_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v hereat_o see_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o speak_v justine_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o common_a without_o the_o least_o exception_n but_o clear_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meating_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country_n a_o place_n too_o base_a for_o the_o cathedral_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n chair_n and_o of_o all_o such_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v collection_n or_o have_v deacon_n for_o that_o end_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v neither_o be_v this_o aught_o but_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ignatius_n himself_n and_o second_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o prelacy_n §_o 10._o wherefore_o most_o vain_a be_v d._n m_n seq_fw-fr labour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v then_o only_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n see_v justine_n give_v a_o governor_n or_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n quite_o overturn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o more_o vain_a yet_o be_v this_o that_o as_o what_o he_o undertake_v thou_o prove_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v for_o his_o first_o reason_n viz._n that_o justine_n intend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v in_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abominable_a story_n propagate_v against_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a gradation_n of_o the_o hterarchy_n be_v equal_o favourable_a to_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n who_o may_v as_o well_o use_v it_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o their_o pope_n as_o they_o to_o their_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o have_v there_o then_o either_o be_v a_o pope_n over_o all_o or_o a_o prelate_n with_o princely_a power_n as_o d._n m._n plead_v for_o over_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n the_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v frequent_o reproach_v with_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n have_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o absolute_a lord_n who_o will_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o little_o less_o than_o the_o emperor_n rival_n and_o arch-promoter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o suppose_a insurrection_n moreover_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o full_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o d._n m_n reason_n not_o only_a justine_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o mention_v only_o like_a justine_n these_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n d._n m_n second_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v most_o shy_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o lurk_a place_n for_o romanist_n when_o urge_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o innovation_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o party_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o aught_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o have_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n its_o prime_a advocat_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v draun_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o the_o office_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o genuine_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a be_v already_o evince_v but_o even_o the_o heathen_n know_v so_o much_o and_o cite_v adrian_n epistle_n to_o servianus_n but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o allow_v he_o any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o affair_n understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n
the_o very_a same_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n bishop_n rather_o than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v pray_v the_o letter_n itself_o apud_fw-la flau._n vopis_n in_o saturnino_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a succeed_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o justine_n mind_n and_o stranger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ignore_v all_o discrimination_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o with_o one_o chamier_n irenaeum_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v against_o their_o successor_n and_o defender_n under_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v pope_n high-priest_n universal_a bishop_n be_v only_a presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o distinguish_v and_o far_o less_o separate_v from_o bishop_n from_o what_o be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 159._o whether_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o more_o universal_a unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n than_o many_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v what_o these_o his_o other_o tradition_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n certain_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o they_o assert_v think_v lean_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n metrapolitan_o and_o arch-prelat_n and_o other_o such_o effect_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v church_n be_v better_o found_v than_o these_o most_o scriptural_a catholic_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n section_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o will_v describe_v or_o whereon_o they_o can_v found_v their_o romish_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o their_o hierarchick_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o augustine_n etc._n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v not_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o it_o import_v only_a watchfulness_n labour_n and_o care_n as_o its_o most_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o this_o account_n only_o the_o king_n get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o hesychius_n vocem_fw-la as_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o homer_n â—_o and_o hesychius_n give_v it_o no_o less_o to_o every_o watchman_n thus_o the_o word_n bishop_n denote_v a_o vigilant_a watchman_n in_o suidas_n vocem_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o observe_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o subject_a city_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n understand_v to_o denote_v only_a care_n and_o labour_n by_o jullius_fw-la pollux_n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o take_v for_o a_o function_n or_o office_n native_o import_v rule_n and_o honour_n vocem_fw-la a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o saravia_n 9_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n from_o their_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o name_n presbyter_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 286._o as_o the_o hebrew_n zaken_n though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n both_o of_o judge_v and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchick_n therefore_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o rational_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o inferior_a curate_n who_o usual_o do_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o we_o just_a now_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o author_n that_o during_o sound_a antiquity_n before_o man_n equal_o abuse_v name_n and_o thing_n a_o bishop_n can_v never_o be_v either_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o degree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o a_o prsbyter_n but_o from_o name_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a diocesan_n that_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n find_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o assiduous_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v even_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherways_o be_v a_o work_n both_o lawful_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o timothy_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n be_v one_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o a_o vast_a diocese_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o here_o multiply_v text_n read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n and_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ._n look_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o hierarchick_a lord-bishop_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a work_n and_o exercise_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n how_o be_v they_o common_o gaze_v on_o and_o depredicate_v as_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n superlative_o stupe_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n far_o below_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o unusual_a to_o the_o order_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o apostolic_a and_o scripturall_a bishop_n this_o apostolic_a example_n the_o conscientious_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n closs_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o entrust_v with_o a_o flock_n may_v on_o whatsoever_o pretext_n neglect_v to_o exercise_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o they_o judge_v his_o constant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v introduce_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o weekly_a and_o sometime_o the_o daily_a homily_n and_o lecture_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v already_o
call_v who_o be_v call_v at_o all_o the_o highpriest_n dip_v he_o thrice_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n himself_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o beginning_n to_o offer_v go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a chore_n and_o the_o highpriest_n praise_v the_o holy_a divine_a action_n sacrifice_n the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o take_v and_o deliver_v the_o divine_a communion_n he_o end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n do_v etc._n nothing_o say_v the_o pseudo-ignatius_n to_o hero_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o their_o deacon_n they_o baptise_v sacrifice_n or_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n impose_v hand_n thou_o serve_v they_o as_o st._n stephen_n in_o jerusalem_n administer_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o pastor_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v be_v true_a bishop_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n they_o receive_v the_o prime_n episcopal_a honour_n and_o deference_n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o single_a city_n of_o antioch_n &_o according_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o true_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o i_o do_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a everywhere_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n when_o these_o impostor_n write_v only_o be_v to_o personat_fw-la apostolic_a man_n they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mix_v into_o their_o legend_n some_o shred_n of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o stuff_n they_o invent_v themselves_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a metal_n and_o far_o from_o be_v so_o conform_v and_o like_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prime_n primitive_a church_n §_o 14_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v once_o which_o continue_v in_o very_a many_o place_n for_o a_o good_a space_n one_o congregation_n only_o so_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o equal_a with_o one_o another_o for_o cyprian_n 1._o call_v all_o bishop_n colleague_n add_v we_o force_v none_o we_o give_v law_n to_o none_o see_v every_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v god_n a_o acconnt_n and_o 334._o for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n can_v force_v his_o colleague_n to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o hierome_n 85._o say_v wheresoever_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n constantinople_n rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tanis_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o augustine_n mind_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o allowableness_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n yea_o the_o primitive_a reciprocalness_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v which_o indeed_o be_v undoubtable_a to_o all_o the_o ingenuous_a their_o whole_a hierarchy_n turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n still_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n we_o hear_v of_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n remove_v and_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v clear_o appear_v that_o either_o profound_a ignorance_n osscitancy_n or_o the_o massy_a beam_n of_o interest_n in_o man_n eye_n have_v be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o prejudice_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o tell_v when_o this_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n sow_v during_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o husbandman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n can_v they_o tell_v when_o all_o other_o corruption_n make_v their_o first_o entry_n as_o for_o example_n can_v they_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n when_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n solebant_fw-la speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n constant_o practise_v among_o christian_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o exorcisation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o beginning_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corruption_n whereof_o see_v store_n in_o chamier_n panstratia_n 16._o second_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o weapon_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n use_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o blunt_v and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o objection_n i_o be_v assault_v with_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o be_v that_o these_o episcopal_a man_n who_o ordain_v our_o pastor_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o intentional_o ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o i_o repon_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o intention_n operantis_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o intention_n operis_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o we_o sustain_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o add_v this_o be_v to_o a_o hair_n like_o becan_n 11._o the_o jebusite_n argue_v against_o luther_n call_n to_o be_v a_o protestant-minister_n luther_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o exercise_v after_o his_o defection_n for_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n church_n abolish_v feast_n monastic_a vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o come_v from_o a_o great_a city_n rome_n say_v they_o and_o other_o such_o vast_a city_n which_o certain_o contain_v many_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o rule_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o extant_a evince_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o other_o place_n bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a we_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o their_o argument_n quite_o evanish_v and_o antiquity_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o it_o warrant_n their_o give_v a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n to_o any_o one_o bishop_n and_o dr._n maurice_n 449._o acknowledge_v he_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a herein_o that_o during_o prime_a antiquity_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o any_o way_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 451._o the_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o or_o many_o congregation_n that_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_n there_o be_v say_v saravia_n 16._o and_o have_v be_v bishopric_n so_o small_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n for_o we_o measure_v not_o a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o magnitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n although_o the_o bishopric_n be_v include_v in_o one_o small_a parish_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o episcopal_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n destroy_v their_o hierarchy_n and_o withal_o discover_v their_o preterscriptural_a and_o therefore_o antiscriptural_a superstition_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n that_o either_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o think_v on_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n their_o
as_o that_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o protestant_n if_o his_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o authorative_n prevent_v of_o heresy_n i._n e._n a_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o will_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n otherwise_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o public_a preach_n and_o reason_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v heresy_n and_o so_o d._n m._n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o a_o rank_a savour_n of_o what_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gross_a of_o popery_n the_o romanist_n give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o one_o pope_n but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o infallibility_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o every_o single_a bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o to_o explain_v if_o need_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o authoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n §_o 2._o look_v but_o on_o page_n 95_o et_fw-la seq_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n and_o privilege_v with_o no_o less_o power_n over_o the_o church-officer_n and_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o a_o apostle_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v exercise_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_z confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a the_o apostolical_a office_n say_v he_o be_v essential_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n be_v only_o extriasick_a advantage_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v otherways_o and_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n be_v now_o cease_v he_o make_v proper_a to_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n here_o that_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n even_o episcopal_a no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n arrogate_v a_o apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n to_o their_o pope_n spanhem_fw-mi f._n etseq_n a_o fervent_a apologist_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n assign_v many_o character_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v either_o immediate_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n transcendent_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o preach_v admirable_a success_n therein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o thing_n although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o other_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n have_v and_o can_v give_v such_o visible_a proof_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n thereof_o and_o then_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n thus_o apicem_fw-la let_v the_o pope_n now_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n let_v he_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n divine_o infuse_v let_v he_o bring_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o work_v like_o the_o apostle_n such_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o the_o diocesan_n when_o they_o adduce_v these_o proof_n of_o their_o apostleship_n he_o assert_n 34._o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o will_v bring_v the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o demonstrat_n against_o hammond_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v apostle_n on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o consequent_o that_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n 17._o in_o short_a the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o save_o a_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_n express_v by_o beza_n profiteri_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v once_o constitute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n therefore_o who_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n that_o wherever_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n be_v they_o can_v give_v ocular_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n for_o ever_o silence_n and_o baffle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o progeny_n d._n m._n and_o such_o companion_n ascribe_v a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a to_o their_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n and_o full_o remove_v all_o their_o quibble_n on_o this_o theme_n as_o dr._n scot_n quirk_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o apostolic_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a d._n m._n cite_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o not_o to_o mention_v protestant_n locum_fw-la even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n as_o lyra_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n assistance_n give_v to_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discrimination_n moreover_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o pretend_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o several_n of_o they_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v d._n m._n to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o spanhemius_fw-la etc._n tell_v these_o jesuit_n that_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a be_v long_o since_o cease_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o calvine_n 3._o none_o say_v sadeel_n apostolatus_fw-la against_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n will_v confound_v a_o apostle_n with_o a_o bishop_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o god_n immediate_a call_n and_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o say_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o however_o they_o be_v then_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v never_o oppose_v herein_o by_o any_o save_v down-fight_a papist_n only_o till_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o real_a jesuit_n who_o yet_o mask_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v say_v spanhemius_fw-la fil._n be_v a_o presbyterian_a nor_o yet_o nilus_n '_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n but_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v also_o willet_n 145._o bellarmine_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n seem_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o none_o can_v have_v apostolic_a power_n but_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o a_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v his_o apostle-ship_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o although_o say_v sutlivius_n &c_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o doctrine_n